My husband is a divorce lawyer, and right now I'm filing for divorce in his colleague's office. For the past three years, I've been Julian's secret wife. He never made our marriage public and always kept me at a polite arm's length. He only married me because his first love, Elizabeth, had married someone else. I thought I could fill the emptiness in his heart. I was wrong. All three years, he put me on hold countless times for Elizabeth's sake. He thought I would always wait, always understand. When he helped her win divorce and finally free her from her abusive ex-husband, I realized our marriage had to end too. That day, I handed him a document. He signed it without reading it. He had no idea what he was signing was our divorce. It's time to live my own life. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In my third year of marriage, and I finally decided to divorce Julian—without him knowing. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer across from me, listened closely. "To get divorced, both spouses have to sign the papers. Then there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" I was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After waiting a while, I got the agreement. As I walked downstairs with my head down, I replayed everything that happened lately in my head. Just as I reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped me. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When I looked up and met Julian's deep, knowing eyes that could see through every lie, my heart skipped a beat. The lawyer handling my divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about me. With that thought, I drew in a deep breath, trying to hide the nervous shake in my voice. "I'm here for a consultation. Oh, and remember that property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready—I need your signature."" As I spoke, I took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, being a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the his first love Elizabeth near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "Done. If that's all, you should go home first. I still have work to do." The heavy weight in my chest finally lifted—only to be replaced by a wave of crushing disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, I felt all kinds of things twist in my chest. I squeezed my bag tight and turned to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, I heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied shortly, but his voice was soft. "You're early. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in my hands, I smiled bitterly to myself. Indeed, I came here for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wanted. In truth, Julian and I had gotten married in secret. No one knew we were married except our families—not even Elizabeth, the girl Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. We were college classmates. On the first day of school, I fell for him at first sight. I pursued him throughout our four years of college, but he never cared about me. But I wasn't heartbroken about it. Even though he turned me down, he never liked anyone else either. I just thought he wasn't into dating. After graduation, I got busy with work and he went to grad school. We lost touch, but I never forgot him. We went our separate ways, but three years later, we met on a blind date. On our very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if I wanted to marry him. I didn't know why he was in such a rush to marry, but my long-time dream was finally coming true—I was overjoyed. I just thought his family was pushing him, so I said yes without thinking twice. I only found out his secret little by little after the wedding. Turns out he did like women—he was just in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and impossible. And Elizabeth never knew how he felt. She married her three-year boyfriend right after graduation. Julian was crushed. He wanted to get over it fast, and with his parents pressuring him, he married me on impulse. I was heartbroken when I found out the truth. But I pulled myself together anyway. After all, I had plenty of time. If I tried hard enough, I was sure I could make him see me. But during our three years of marriage, Julian stayed cold and distant toward me. I lost all my confidence when I found his photo album. The album was full of photos of Elizabeth from age six all the way to 25. It shouldn't have hurt me that much. But what if that girl was the love of my husband's life? And worse—he kept adding to the album even after we got married! There was no way I could just act like it didn't bother me. The very next night, Julian—who never drank—got completely wasted. His normally calm eyes lit up with a weird happiness. After asking around, I found out Elizabeth had gotten divorced. I laughed bitterly, and decided I was ending this hopeless marriage for good. Maybe because of the signed divorce agreement, I felt this weird knot in my chest when I went back to the house we'd shared for three years. As I looked at the warm home I'd built all by myself, a flood of memories hit me. My gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, one I had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo stung so badly. I couldn't help but take it down and throw it in the trash. I spent the rest of the night sorting out our shared assets. Julian noticed the portrait was gone as soon as he got home. He looked at me, busy writing, frowned, and asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to me, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, I stopped what I was doing. I opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, and my nose stung. I ate bland food every day for three years because of my stomach problems. But Julian never noticed. Before, I would eat it all just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, I just took the bag downstairs and threw it away. Starting that day, I decided I washed away all the hurt and sadness from this marriage—and got Julian out of my life completely. 2 It was the middle of the night and I still couldn't sleep. I buried my face in the pillow, mind racing, when suddenly Julian's arm slid around my waist. His breath was hot against my neck. I felt him lean in to kiss me. Before his lips could reach mine, I pulled him away He froze. Because in three years of marriage I was always the one reaching for him. He was rarely in the mood, so the fact that he was trying tonight—and I turned him down—threw him off. "Not in the mood?" he asked quietly. "I'm on my period." It was a lie. He didn't question it, just gave a soft hum and pulled the blanket up around me like he always did. He lay there quietly, probably running through his day like he does before falling asleep. Then he remembered. "That property transfer agreement from earlier—where is it? Let me take a look, make sure everything's right." My heart started hammering. I stared at him in the dark. "You really want to see it?" He noticed how tense I was. His brows furrowed a little, but he nodded anyway. I paused for a second, then got up to study and came back with the divorce papers. Right as I was about to hand them over, his phone rang. He answered immediately. "Jules! Martin's drunk again and he's starting a fight. Please, he's scaring me!" That was Elizabeth. And Martin Gibbs—her crazy, violent ex. Julian's whole face changed and he was already grabbing his coat, rushing toward the door. Watching his hurried figure, I called out to him."Is it that girl who's getting divorced?" He paused for half a second. I think he didn't want me overthinking since it was the middle of the night, so he played it up. "Yeah. Her drunk ex is outside her door waving a knife. I have to go—something bad could really happen." I didn't try to stop him. Just told him to be careful. The door shut behind him. After he left, I didn't sleep at all. Not even for a minute. When the sky finally started to lighten, I grabbed my phone to check the time. That's when I saw it—Elizabeth had posted a new story. I'd secretly followed her on Instagram two days earlier. The video showed the sun rising between mountains, golden light spilling everywhere. Excited voices in the background. The camera panned, and for a split second Julian's profile flashed across the screen. Caption: "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." My chest tightened so much I could barely breathe. She'd actually done it. Her divorce was final. Of course it was. With Julian—one of the best divorce lawyers in the city—helping her, pulling every string and moving heaven and earth because he'd been in love with her for years. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, I could already picture it in my head—him sitting me down, gentle but firm, saying the words I'd been dreading. I let out a small, bitter laugh at myself. It hurt so badly. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so I chose to get over it now. Better to walk away with whatever dignity I had left than wait around to be left behind. I set the phone down, stood up, and started packing. Everything couple-I ever bought—the matching mugs, the little throw pillows I'd picked out together, the framed quotes I used to think were romantic—I put it all in a cardboard box and dragged the box downstairs. Right then Julian walked in. He saw me struggling and hurried over. "Why are you throwing out so much stuff?" I kept my eyes down. "We barely use any of it. Better to get rid of it than let it pile up." He nodded like that made perfect sense, then took the box from me without another word. Watching him walk away, I remained calm. If he just opened it—if he looked inside even for a second—he would see every single thing in there was something I used to treasure. Things I bought because they reminded me of us. He was smart. Sharp. He would've realized something was seriously off. He would ask why I was suddenly clearing out our life like this. We could talked. Maybe even fixed things. But he didn't. He just walked straight to the building trash bin, dropped the whole box in, and turned back around like nothing happened. 3 That afternoon my computer decided to die on me right in the middle of a deadline. To finish on time, I borrowed Julian's laptop. While the files were transferring, a notification popped up on his screen. I clicked it without thinking—it was from the law firm group chat. "Jules, dinner at the firm tonight. Bring your girlfriend this time?" My hand trembled a tiny bit when I read it. Three years married, and he still hadn't told anyone at work we were together. To them he was single. Always had been. That's why nobody recognized me when I showed up at his firm for the divorce consultation. I was just another random woman to them. Would he actually bring me tonight? Would he finally admit I existed? I didn't know and didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at me, as if trying to read my expression. I forced a small smile. "You going to take me to dinner tonight?" It was a direct question. After three years, would he finally admit I'm his wife in front of people? He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. That silence—it felt like someone had stabbed a knife into my chest and was slowly twisting it around. I swallowed that pain down, pretended it didn't bother me. "I already made plans anyway," I said, keeping my voice light. "Even if you wanted to bring me, I probably wouldn't have time." His shoulders relaxed a little. The tension drained from his face. "I'll bring you next time, okay?" I didn't answer. Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian. That night Julian went to the dinner alone. A bunch of drunk coworkers swarming him the second he walked in. "Three years, man, and we've never met this mysterious girlfriend of yours. Not cool, Jules!" "Why're you hiding her? How long you gonna keep her a secret like some treasure?" They kept pushing. Finally he gave in, unlocked his phone. He had to choose—right then and there—between Elizabeth and me. After hesitating for a minute, he tapped on the first name and sent her a message. Not long after, Elizabeth showed up. The second she walked in, the whole room lit up. Everyone buzzing, complimenting his "taste," laughing, toasting. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw my name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw me. Doubt flashed across his face instantly. He held up the papers. "A property division agreement for divorce?" His voice was low, sharp. "Amelia, what the hell is this?" I hadn't expected him to see it—not like this—but I lied calmly. "Stella's getting divorced," I said evenly. "I helped her get in touch with Mr. Fitzroy." His frown deepened. He started to open the agreement to read it himself. Before he could, a hand slid around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were meeting a client? What's taking so long?" Elizabeth pressed in close—too close. Julian panicked. He wouldn't meet my eyes. Didn't know how to explain. Worse—he didn't push her away. I was calmer than I expected. I stepped forward, took the agreement out of his hand, and gave a small, polite bow. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen," I said, voice steady and clipped. "Since my friend's busy dealing with her divorce, I need to get going." Then I turned and walked away. 4 The night air rushed in through the open car window, whipping my hair around my face. The whole drive home, I kept replaying the moment Elizabeth appeared next to Julian—her hand on his arm, the way he didn't push her away. I got hurt so many times that my heart didn't even break anymore. I was just… tired. Exhausted. Who would've thought thirty days could drag on this long? I rubbed my stinging eyes. In that split second of distraction, I didn't see the car in front of me reversing illegally until I slammed right into it. My leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. My face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on my forehead. The pain was sharp, but my head stayed clear enough to grab my phone and call 911. In the ER, the doctors checked me out. Not life-threatening, but I needed minor surgery on my leg. They asked me to contact my family. My parents live in another state, so I tried to call Julian. But over dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. I pictured him surrounded by his colleagues, laughing, drinking, with the woman he'd loved forever right beside him. Why would he have time to answer my call? A nurse noticed I wasn't getting through to anyone. "Can't your husband come?" she asked gently. I shook my head, calmer than I felt. "We're getting divorced." Her eyes widened. She clearly hadn't expected that. "But you're still married right now. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" I thought about our three years together and felt this heavy wave wash over me. I couldn't even remember how many nights I waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, I studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered my confidence by saying I wasn't an expert. With my whole heartI, planned birthday surprises; only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. From day one to now, I'd been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory screamed the same thing: he never loved me. I looked at the nurse and said quietly, "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife's in a car accident, what's the point of him showing up?" She sighed, full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the days that followed, Stella took care of me. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the crash and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the bandage on my ankle, confusion crossed his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" I opened my mouth to explain, then remembered all those unanswered calls. I swallowed the words and gave him a faint smile. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something small." Guilt flickered in his eyes. He started explaining right away. "The other day, Lizzie and I just ran into each other, Lia. It's not what you think." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was the first time I'd asked him something like that directly. He looked surprised but answered honestly. "Yeah. It's all finalized. She's divorced now." The smile on my face grew even brighter. I lowered my voice and said, "Congratulations to you." Julian didn't understand and asked what I meant. I smiled without saying a word. Congratulations, Julian. You're about to be divorced too. Chapter 5 Julian opened his mouth to ask what I meant, but his phone rang. He glanced at the screen, hesitated, then stepped into the hallway to take it. Half an hour later he came back. The door was cracked open, and he heard me talking to Stella. "Yeah, I'm waiting out the rest of the divorce waiting period. Fifteen days left and I'm finally free." The property agreement flashed through his mind. His heart skipped a beat as he burst into the room. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" I hadn't expected him to return. Thank God Stella walked in right then. I pointed at her, trying to stay calm. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of us and quickly nodded. "Yeah, that's right. I'm getting divorce, and the process started not long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know me, so he barely knew my friends too. He'd only met Stella twice and never really talked to her. He frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and started stammering. I cut it right away. "You were busy with Elizabeth's case. I didn't want to pile more on you." The second I mentioned Elizabeth, he got uncomfortable and stopped questioning me. "If anything comes up in the future, come to me." Although I managed to cover it, I still felt restless. He was a lawyer—he was really perceptive. There was no way he wouldn't tell something was wrong. But the second Elizabeth was involved, he lost his mind completel, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and I finally understood what that meant. I watched him typing fast on his phone, looking all anxious, and silently counted how much longer he'd stay. By the time I counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I've gotta go. When are you discharged? I'll come pick you up." I knew it was a lie, but I didn't care anymore. "Five days later." The day I got out of the hospital, I waited from morning till night. He never showed up. When I opened Instagram, Elizabeth had posted pictures from the beach. I called him. Before I could say anything, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. He still tried to play it cool. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami. What's up?" Of course he'd forgotten to pick me up. No matter what, Elizabeth always came first. I was always second place—never the one who mattered. But I was finally done waiting like an idiot. Instead of calling him out, I just asked softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "Been here two days. Probably back tomorrow." I hummed, told him to take care, and hung up. I booked a car, stood by the curb, opened my calendar, and counted the days left. Ten more. Then I would finally be free. The world would be mine again. I'd live on my own terms. I couldn't care less if no one was here to pick me up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? Chapter 6 When I got home, I wanted to speed up the moving process. But since my leg wasn't fully healed, it was hard to get around. As such, I hired movers instead. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. The movers were packing and carrying things out, and the front door was wide open. When Julian came home and saw this, he quickly asked what was going on. I rehearsed this, so answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. It's closer to your office—more convenient. I figured we should move there." He remembered the property agreement we signed before and nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "You like gardening. How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants?" I stayed quiet for a second. "It's fine. I already gave up on that hobby." Julian glanced at the fresh lilies on the table, probably thinking I wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade me when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my stuff? What about your stuff?" "I've already taken them." He took it to mean my things were already at the new house. He didn't ask more. He stood up to pour some water, and told the movers what to do. "Label everything clearly, don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." I watched him quietly, swallowing back the words I wanted to say. He didn't need to worry about them making mistakes—everything in those boxes was his. Once it was all sorted, he helped me downstairs. As soon as we stepped out of the elevator, we ran stright into Elizabeth and her brother Ethan Osborne. All four of us froze. Julian panicked. He dropped my hand, stepped forward, and stood slightly in front of me. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised an eyebrow. "Lizzie wanted to see your new place. I hadn't been here either, so I asked your parents for the address. Surprise." Elizabeth's eyes locked on me. She had seen me twice before. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about my identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who's this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce me. I stayed calm, and even extended my hand politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college classmates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for advice. Didn't expect him to be moving today. Bad timing." My words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at me guiltily, then followed along with my explanation and introduced everyone. Everything seemed normal, but Elizabeth still looked suspicious. With people around, she couldn't ask further so she told Ethan to help with boxes instead. Then she came over to me and started chatting. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" I didn't expect her to be this straightforward. I froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband's in love with someone else." Chapter 7 Hearing I'd gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort me. "I went through the same thing. But it's okay—once you get divorced, everything will be better. Jules will definitely help you." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. I nodded. "I heard he handled your case too. Must've been really dedicated." A shy look crossed her face. Her voice got soft. "Yeah. Jules helped so much. He gathered evidence against my ex, stayed by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might've ended up dead from that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, I froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little he'd take me out, spoil me with gifts, protect me from bullies—even got hurt sometimes standing up for me. When he heard about my divorce, he came running to help. Later Ethan told me Jules had liked me all along… "He's so aloof, yet he kept it secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Hearing that, I felt everything was wrong. Through her stories, I saw a completely different Julian. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like me. Rather than being nonchalant, I simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, I had fallen too deeply, too long, and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Elizabeth didn't notice the meaningful look on my face. After our talk, she believed I was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to me, the one she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" I knew what she really meant. I looked up at the house that was almost empty and answered honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I only recently realized I never really understood him. I can't tell you what kind of person he is. But I will say this: I've never seen him like someone the way he likes you." She nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. The sun was setting. She grabbed my hand. "Lia, come have dinner with us." Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. I smiled a little and shook my head. "I've got plans. I can't join." Before they could argue, Julian helped me to the car. "You guys go ahead. I'll drop her off and come back." The moving truck followed us out. In the car, his heart was clearly racing. Every red light, he seemed to be searching for words. I spoke first. "No need to be nervous. We agreed before we got married to keep it a secret from everyone except our parents—only go public when we both felt ready. You're not ready yet. I get it." His shoulders relaxed under my calm tone. He took a deep breath, voice full of gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Honestly, I've been warming up to the idea ofbeing married. Just give me a little more time and we'll definitely go public." I gave a faint response and turned to look out the window. Three years married, and he still needed "a little more time." But I couldn't wait anymore. Chapter 8 I stayed quiet for the rest of the drive. Julian could tell something's been off lately, but he didn't know what. He thought back on what's been happening and realized he'd been neglecting me because of Elizabeth's case. Guilt hit him. For once, he made the first move. "Our third anniversary is coming up. Let's go on a trip." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, I did not want any complications. I rejected him, using my injury as a reason. He thought it over and realized a trip wasn't realistic. So he listed other ideas—dinner, a show, whatever I wanted. As he listed them one by one, I always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas. My cold responses were nothing like how excited I used to be about our dates. He got suspicious. Seeing his confusion, I worried he would figure it out. I suggested, "Our anniversary ws on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater" Julian could not figure out what was on my mind, but since he didn't want to spoil my mood, he agreed. We went quiet again. I opened my calendar app. Two dates side by side. September 7: "Divorce." September 6: our third anniversary—and the tenth anniversary of me falling for him. Going back to where it all started on that day felt right. A clean ending. A little smile popped up on my face. I started joking around. "This time you won't ditch me again, right?" He actually laughed. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop making me sound bad." I smiled but didn't answer. The last time he left me in the hospital to go to the beach with Elizabeth. Before that, he skipped my birthday dinner to collect evidence for her divorce. Even earlier, he ditched me in the suburbs to comfort her. Whenever it was about Elizabeth, our plans got canceled. The next week he didn't come home once. Every morning I crossed off another day on the calendar. I stayed alone in the house that was getting emptier, slowly packing the last of my things. Time flew. Soon it was September 6. I woke up early, did my makeup, put on an old dress from college, grabbed my camera, and went downstairs. Julian was already waiting. He opened the car door for me politely. Knowing I'd be free soon, I felt light. I talked nonstop about old school memories. We laughed the whole way. He relaxed too and even offered to take tons of photos for me later. Before we knew it, we pulled up to the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. I got out first and leaned against the car, waiting. Julian unbuckled his seatbelt—then his phone chimed. He opened it. I saw his face change. Elizabeth: "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Can you take me to the hospital?" He froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, I turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He decided fast. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." I paused, "Can't you go an hour later?" "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, I did not expose his bluff. I only looked at him deeply and let him leave. He buckled up again and promised, "Once it's handled, we can come back. Maybe we can invite some of our old professors to lunch." I didn't respond, for there wouldn't be a next time. I watched his car drive away, then walked onto campus alone with my camera. In half an hour, I visited every spot that meant something to my youth and my one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. I saw new updates on my Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, I saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. Chapter 9 I was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of Elizabeth. Thinking of his confident promise, I let out a small, bitter laugh. He couldn't even give me half an hour. "Julian, if you knew these were the last hours I'd ever spend with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer me, and I was no longer cared. I skimmed her post, then messaged Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today's the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to come in to finalize anything?" He replied fast: "No need, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete.. "You're officially divorced. Congratulations on your freedom." It felt like someone handed me my life back. From today on, I didn't need Julian's love. I could finally live for myself. Thinking of this, I felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours left, I got rid of the last of my things, then lay on the sofa watching the sunset. At the two-hour left, I took out my laptop and edited the photos I had taken today into a video. WIth one hour left, I finished the montage. After watching it once, I turned the camera toward myself and pressed record. I wanted to record a farewell letter I had written to Julian. When it was done, I put the memory card back in the camera, placed the divorce papers on the bedroom nightstand, and wrote a short note: "Dear Julian, as of this moment, we're officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, I picked up my last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where I was going. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling me, wanting to keep his previous promise. But no one answered. He kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In three years of marriage, it was the first time he couldn't reach me. Thinking of my recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. But something was wrong. There was nothing of mine here. Not a single trace. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Completely empty. He looked everywhere, but no one was there. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. He pressed play. Cheerful music started. Clips of Washington University flashed by—plaza, library, basketball court—with captions. "Julian, the plaza still has kids skateboarding. Remember where I first confessed? You turned me down so gently. I cried all day. "Julian, the library's still packed. I didn't want to bother anyone, so I shot from far away. Your favorite spot, right? "Julian, this is the court where you played. I watched you secretly for four years." Scene after scene, he felt like he was back in college—carefree, six years ago. He remembered how hard I'd chased him back then. A small smile tugged at his lips. The music faded. One minute left. He thought maybe it was a surprise—maybe I'd appear. He kept watching. After a few black frames, my face appeared in the center of the screen. My eyes were red and tired. Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other—and my tenth year of secretly loving you. Hard to believe, right? A whole decade. I'm surprised too. How many decades do we even get? "In ten years I spent seven crushing on you, three as your wife. I tried so hard to be the person you loved. I gave everything. But life doesn't always work that way. You never liked me. Even another three, seven, ten years—it wouldn't change a thing. "So on this day that means so much to me, I decided to let go of this obsession—and to accept how much you love Lizzie. When you watch this, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we're officially divorced. "A month ago we both signed the papers. The marriage is over. I'm leaving. Don't look for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness. And I wish myself a free life too."
My husband is a divorce lawyer, and right now I'm filing for divorce in his colleague's office. For the past three years, I've been Julian's secret wife. He never made our marriage public and always kept me at a polite arm's length. He only married me because his first love, Elizabeth, had married someone else. I thought I could fill the emptiness in his heart. I was wrong. All three years, he put me on hold countless times for Elizabeth's sake. He thought I would always wait, always understand. When he helped her win divorce and finally free her from her abusive ex-husband, I realized our marriage had to end too. That day, I handed him a document. He signed it without reading it. He had no idea what he was signing was our divorce. It's time to live my own life. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In my third year of marriage, and I finally decided to divorce Julian—without him knowing. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer across from me, listened closely. "To get divorced, both spouses have to sign the papers. Then there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" I was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After waiting a while, I got the agreement. As I walked downstairs with my head down, I replayed everything that happened lately in my head. Just as I reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped me. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When I looked up and met Julian's deep, knowing eyes that could see through every lie, my heart skipped a beat. The lawyer handling my divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about me. With that thought, I drew in a deep breath, trying to hide the nervous shake in my voice. "I'm here for a consultation. Oh, and remember that property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready—I need your signature."" As I spoke, I took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, being a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the his first love Elizabeth near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "Done. If that's all, you should go home first. I still have work to do." The heavy weight in my chest finally lifted—only to be replaced by a wave of crushing disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, I felt all kinds of things twist in my chest. I squeezed my bag tight and turned to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, I heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied shortly, but his voice was soft. "You're early. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in my hands, I smiled bitterly to myself. Indeed, I came here for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wanted. In truth, Julian and I had gotten married in secret. No one knew we were married except our families—not even Elizabeth, the girl Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. We were college classmates. On the first day of school, I fell for him at first sight. I pursued him throughout our four years of college, but he never cared about me. But I wasn't heartbroken about it. Even though he turned me down, he never liked anyone else either. I just thought he wasn't into dating. After graduation, I got busy with work and he went to grad school. We lost touch, but I never forgot him. We went our separate ways, but three years later, we met on a blind date. On our very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if I wanted to marry him. I didn't know why he was in such a rush to marry, but my long-time dream was finally coming true—I was overjoyed. I just thought his family was pushing him, so I said yes without thinking twice. I only found out his secret little by little after the wedding. Turns out he did like women—he was just in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and impossible. And Elizabeth never knew how he felt. She married her three-year boyfriend right after graduation. Julian was crushed. He wanted to get over it fast, and with his parents pressuring him, he married me on impulse. I was heartbroken when I found out the truth. But I pulled myself together anyway. After all, I had plenty of time. If I tried hard enough, I was sure I could make him see me. But during our three years of marriage, Julian stayed cold and distant toward me. I lost all my confidence when I found his photo album. The album was full of photos of Elizabeth from age six all the way to 25. It shouldn't have hurt me that much. But what if that girl was the love of my husband's life? And worse—he kept adding to the album even after we got married! There was no way I could just act like it didn't bother me. The very next night, Julian—who never drank—got completely wasted. His normally calm eyes lit up with a weird happiness. After asking around, I found out Elizabeth had gotten divorced. I laughed bitterly, and decided I was ending this hopeless marriage for good. Maybe because of the signed divorce agreement, I felt this weird knot in my chest when I went back to the house we'd shared for three years. As I looked at the warm home I'd built all by myself, a flood of memories hit me. My gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, one I had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo stung so badly. I couldn't help but take it down and throw it in the trash. I spent the rest of the night sorting out our shared assets. Julian noticed the portrait was gone as soon as he got home. He looked at me, busy writing, frowned, and asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to me, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, I stopped what I was doing. I opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, and my nose stung. I ate bland food every day for three years because of my stomach problems. But Julian never noticed. Before, I would eat it all just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, I just took the bag downstairs and threw it away. Starting that day, I decided I washed away all the hurt and sadness from this marriage—and got Julian out of my life completely. 2 It was the middle of the night and I still couldn't sleep. I buried my face in the pillow, mind racing, when suddenly Julian's arm slid around my waist. His breath was hot against my neck. I felt him lean in to kiss me. Before his lips could reach mine, I pulled him away He froze. Because in three years of marriage I was always the one reaching for him. He was rarely in the mood, so the fact that he was trying tonight—and I turned him down—threw him off. "Not in the mood?" he asked quietly. "I'm on my period." It was a lie. He didn't question it, just gave a soft hum and pulled the blanket up around me like he always did. He lay there quietly, probably running through his day like he does before falling asleep. Then he remembered. "That property transfer agreement from earlier—where is it? Let me take a look, make sure everything's right." My heart started hammering. I stared at him in the dark. "You really want to see it?" He noticed how tense I was. His brows furrowed a little, but he nodded anyway. I paused for a second, then got up to study and came back with the divorce papers. Right as I was about to hand them over, his phone rang. He answered immediately. "Jules! Martin's drunk again and he's starting a fight. Please, he's scaring me!" That was Elizabeth. And Martin Gibbs—her crazy, violent ex. Julian's whole face changed and he was already grabbing his coat, rushing toward the door. Watching his hurried figure, I called out to him."Is it that girl who's getting divorced?" He paused for half a second. I think he didn't want me overthinking since it was the middle of the night, so he played it up. "Yeah. Her drunk ex is outside her door waving a knife. I have to go—something bad could really happen." I didn't try to stop him. Just told him to be careful. The door shut behind him. After he left, I didn't sleep at all. Not even for a minute. When the sky finally started to lighten, I grabbed my phone to check the time. That's when I saw it—Elizabeth had posted a new story. I'd secretly followed her on Instagram two days earlier. The video showed the sun rising between mountains, golden light spilling everywhere. Excited voices in the background. The camera panned, and for a split second Julian's profile flashed across the screen. Caption: "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." My chest tightened so much I could barely breathe. She'd actually done it. Her divorce was final. Of course it was. With Julian—one of the best divorce lawyers in the city—helping her, pulling every string and moving heaven and earth because he'd been in love with her for years. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, I could already picture it in my head—him sitting me down, gentle but firm, saying the words I'd been dreading. I let out a small, bitter laugh at myself. It hurt so badly. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so I chose to get over it now. Better to walk away with whatever dignity I had left than wait around to be left behind. I set the phone down, stood up, and started packing. Everything couple-I ever bought—the matching mugs, the little throw pillows I'd picked out together, the framed quotes I used to think were romantic—I put it all in a cardboard box and dragged the box downstairs. Right then Julian walked in. He saw me struggling and hurried over. "Why are you throwing out so much stuff?" I kept my eyes down. "We barely use any of it. Better to get rid of it than let it pile up." He nodded like that made perfect sense, then took the box from me without another word. Watching him walk away, I remained calm. If he just opened it—if he looked inside even for a second—he would see every single thing in there was something I used to treasure. Things I bought because they reminded me of us. He was smart. Sharp. He would've realized something was seriously off. He would ask why I was suddenly clearing out our life like this. We could talked. Maybe even fixed things. But he didn't. He just walked straight to the building trash bin, dropped the whole box in, and turned back around like nothing happened. 3 That afternoon my computer decided to die on me right in the middle of a deadline. To finish on time, I borrowed Julian's laptop. While the files were transferring, a notification popped up on his screen. I clicked it without thinking—it was from the law firm group chat. "Jules, dinner at the firm tonight. Bring your girlfriend this time?" My hand trembled a tiny bit when I read it. Three years married, and he still hadn't told anyone at work we were together. To them he was single. Always had been. That's why nobody recognized me when I showed up at his firm for the divorce consultation. I was just another random woman to them. Would he actually bring me tonight? Would he finally admit I existed? I didn't know and didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at me, as if trying to read my expression. I forced a small smile. "You going to take me to dinner tonight?" It was a direct question. After three years, would he finally admit I'm his wife in front of people? He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. That silence—it felt like someone had stabbed a knife into my chest and was slowly twisting it around. I swallowed that pain down, pretended it didn't bother me. "I already made plans anyway," I said, keeping my voice light. "Even if you wanted to bring me, I probably wouldn't have time." His shoulders relaxed a little. The tension drained from his face. "I'll bring you next time, okay?" I didn't answer. Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian. That night Julian went to the dinner alone. A bunch of drunk coworkers swarming him the second he walked in. "Three years, man, and we've never met this mysterious girlfriend of yours. Not cool, Jules!" "Why're you hiding her? How long you gonna keep her a secret like some treasure?" They kept pushing. Finally he gave in, unlocked his phone. He had to choose—right then and there—between Elizabeth and me. After hesitating for a minute, he tapped on the first name and sent her a message. Not long after, Elizabeth showed up. The second she walked in, the whole room lit up. Everyone buzzing, complimenting his "taste," laughing, toasting. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw my name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw me. Doubt flashed across his face instantly. He held up the papers. "A property division agreement for divorce?" His voice was low, sharp. "Amelia, what the hell is this?" I hadn't expected him to see it—not like this—but I lied calmly. "Stella's getting divorced," I said evenly. "I helped her get in touch with Mr. Fitzroy." His frown deepened. He started to open the agreement to read it himself. Before he could, a hand slid around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were meeting a client? What's taking so long?" Elizabeth pressed in close—too close. Julian panicked. He wouldn't meet my eyes. Didn't know how to explain. Worse—he didn't push her away. I was calmer than I expected. I stepped forward, took the agreement out of his hand, and gave a small, polite bow. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen," I said, voice steady and clipped. "Since my friend's busy dealing with her divorce, I need to get going." Then I turned and walked away. 4 The night air rushed in through the open car window, whipping my hair around my face. The whole drive home, I kept replaying the moment Elizabeth appeared next to Julian—her hand on his arm, the way he didn't push her away. I got hurt so many times that my heart didn't even break anymore. I was just… tired. Exhausted. Who would've thought thirty days could drag on this long? I rubbed my stinging eyes. In that split second of distraction, I didn't see the car in front of me reversing illegally until I slammed right into it. My leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. My face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on my forehead. The pain was sharp, but my head stayed clear enough to grab my phone and call 911. In the ER, the doctors checked me out. Not life-threatening, but I needed minor surgery on my leg. They asked me to contact my family. My parents live in another state, so I tried to call Julian. But over dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. I pictured him surrounded by his colleagues, laughing, drinking, with the woman he'd loved forever right beside him. Why would he have time to answer my call? A nurse noticed I wasn't getting through to anyone. "Can't your husband come?" she asked gently. I shook my head, calmer than I felt. "We're getting divorced." Her eyes widened. She clearly hadn't expected that. "But you're still married right now. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" I thought about our three years together and felt this heavy wave wash over me. I couldn't even remember how many nights I waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, I studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered my confidence by saying I wasn't an expert. With my whole heartI, planned birthday surprises; only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. From day one to now, I'd been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory screamed the same thing: he never loved me. I looked at the nurse and said quietly, "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife's in a car accident, what's the point of him showing up?" She sighed, full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the days that followed, Stella took care of me. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the crash and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the bandage on my ankle, confusion crossed his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" I opened my mouth to explain, then remembered all those unanswered calls. I swallowed the words and gave him a faint smile. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something small." Guilt flickered in his eyes. He started explaining right away. "The other day, Lizzie and I just ran into each other, Lia. It's not what you think." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was the first time I'd asked him something like that directly. He looked surprised but answered honestly. "Yeah. It's all finalized. She's divorced now." The smile on my face grew even brighter. I lowered my voice and said, "Congratulations to you." Julian didn't understand and asked what I meant. I smiled without saying a word. Congratulations, Julian. You're about to be divorced too. Chapter 5 Julian opened his mouth to ask what I meant, but his phone rang. He glanced at the screen, hesitated, then stepped into the hallway to take it. Half an hour later he came back. The door was cracked open, and he heard me talking to Stella. "Yeah, I'm waiting out the rest of the divorce waiting period. Fifteen days left and I'm finally free." The property agreement flashed through his mind. His heart skipped a beat as he burst into the room. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" I hadn't expected him to return. Thank God Stella walked in right then. I pointed at her, trying to stay calm. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of us and quickly nodded. "Yeah, that's right. I'm getting divorce, and the process started not long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know me, so he barely knew my friends too. He'd only met Stella twice and never really talked to her. He frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and started stammering. I cut it right away. "You were busy with Elizabeth's case. I didn't want to pile more on you." The second I mentioned Elizabeth, he got uncomfortable and stopped questioning me. "If anything comes up in the future, come to me." Although I managed to cover it, I still felt restless. He was a lawyer—he was really perceptive. There was no way he wouldn't tell something was wrong. But the second Elizabeth was involved, he lost his mind completel, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and I finally understood what that meant. I watched him typing fast on his phone, looking all anxious, and silently counted how much longer he'd stay. By the time I counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I've gotta go. When are you discharged? I'll come pick you up." I knew it was a lie, but I didn't care anymore. "Five days later." The day I got out of the hospital, I waited from morning till night. He never showed up. When I opened Instagram, Elizabeth had posted pictures from the beach. I called him. Before I could say anything, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. He still tried to play it cool. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami. What's up?" Of course he'd forgotten to pick me up. No matter what, Elizabeth always came first. I was always second place—never the one who mattered. But I was finally done waiting like an idiot. Instead of calling him out, I just asked softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "Been here two days. Probably back tomorrow." I hummed, told him to take care, and hung up. I booked a car, stood by the curb, opened my calendar, and counted the days left. Ten more. Then I would finally be free. The world would be mine again. I'd live on my own terms. I couldn't care less if no one was here to pick me up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? Chapter 6 When I got home, I wanted to speed up the moving process. But since my leg wasn't fully healed, it was hard to get around. As such, I hired movers instead. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. The movers were packing and carrying things out, and the front door was wide open. When Julian came home and saw this, he quickly asked what was going on. I rehearsed this, so answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. It's closer to your office—more convenient. I figured we should move there." He remembered the property agreement we signed before and nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "You like gardening. How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants?" I stayed quiet for a second. "It's fine. I already gave up on that hobby." Julian glanced at the fresh lilies on the table, probably thinking I wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade me when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my stuff? What about your stuff?" "I've already taken them." He took it to mean my things were already at the new house. He didn't ask more. He stood up to pour some water, and told the movers what to do. "Label everything clearly, don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." I watched him quietly, swallowing back the words I wanted to say. He didn't need to worry about them making mistakes—everything in those boxes was his. Once it was all sorted, he helped me downstairs. As soon as we stepped out of the elevator, we ran stright into Elizabeth and her brother Ethan Osborne. All four of us froze. Julian panicked. He dropped my hand, stepped forward, and stood slightly in front of me. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised an eyebrow. "Lizzie wanted to see your new place. I hadn't been here either, so I asked your parents for the address. Surprise." Elizabeth's eyes locked on me. She had seen me twice before. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about my identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who's this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce me. I stayed calm, and even extended my hand politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college classmates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for advice. Didn't expect him to be moving today. Bad timing." My words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at me guiltily, then followed along with my explanation and introduced everyone. Everything seemed normal, but Elizabeth still looked suspicious. With people around, she couldn't ask further so she told Ethan to help with boxes instead. Then she came over to me and started chatting. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" I didn't expect her to be this straightforward. I froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband's in love with someone else." Chapter 7 Hearing I'd gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort me. "I went through the same thing. But it's okay—once you get divorced, everything will be better. Jules will definitely help you." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. I nodded. "I heard he handled your case too. Must've been really dedicated." A shy look crossed her face. Her voice got soft. "Yeah. Jules helped so much. He gathered evidence against my ex, stayed by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might've ended up dead from that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, I froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little he'd take me out, spoil me with gifts, protect me from bullies—even got hurt sometimes standing up for me. When he heard about my divorce, he came running to help. Later Ethan told me Jules had liked me all along… "He's so aloof, yet he kept it secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Hearing that, I felt everything was wrong. Through her stories, I saw a completely different Julian. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like me. Rather than being nonchalant, I simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, I had fallen too deeply, too long, and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Elizabeth didn't notice the meaningful look on my face. After our talk, she believed I was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to me, the one she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" I knew what she really meant. I looked up at the house that was almost empty and answered honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I only recently realized I never really understood him. I can't tell you what kind of person he is. But I will say this: I've never seen him like someone the way he likes you." She nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. The sun was setting. She grabbed my hand. "Lia, come have dinner with us." Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. I smiled a little and shook my head. "I've got plans. I can't join." Before they could argue, Julian helped me to the car. "You guys go ahead. I'll drop her off and come back." The moving truck followed us out. In the car, his heart was clearly racing. Every red light, he seemed to be searching for words. I spoke first. "No need to be nervous. We agreed before we got married to keep it a secret from everyone except our parents—only go public when we both felt ready. You're not ready yet. I get it." His shoulders relaxed under my calm tone. He took a deep breath, voice full of gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Honestly, I've been warming up to the idea ofbeing married. Just give me a little more time and we'll definitely go public." I gave a faint response and turned to look out the window. Three years married, and he still needed "a little more time." But I couldn't wait anymore. Chapter 8 I stayed quiet for the rest of the drive. Julian could tell something's been off lately, but he didn't know what. He thought back on what's been happening and realized he'd been neglecting me because of Elizabeth's case. Guilt hit him. For once, he made the first move. "Our third anniversary is coming up. Let's go on a trip." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, I did not want any complications. I rejected him, using my injury as a reason. He thought it over and realized a trip wasn't realistic. So he listed other ideas—dinner, a show, whatever I wanted. As he listed them one by one, I always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas. My cold responses were nothing like how excited I used to be about our dates. He got suspicious. Seeing his confusion, I worried he would figure it out. I suggested, "Our anniversary ws on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater" Julian could not figure out what was on my mind, but since he didn't want to spoil my mood, he agreed. We went quiet again. I opened my calendar app. Two dates side by side. September 7: "Divorce." September 6: our third anniversary—and the tenth anniversary of me falling for him. Going back to where it all started on that day felt right. A clean ending. A little smile popped up on my face. I started joking around. "This time you won't ditch me again, right?" He actually laughed. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop making me sound bad." I smiled but didn't answer. The last time he left me in the hospital to go to the beach with Elizabeth. Before that, he skipped my birthday dinner to collect evidence for her divorce. Even earlier, he ditched me in the suburbs to comfort her. Whenever it was about Elizabeth, our plans got canceled. The next week he didn't come home once. Every morning I crossed off another day on the calendar. I stayed alone in the house that was getting emptier, slowly packing the last of my things. Time flew. Soon it was September 6. I woke up early, did my makeup, put on an old dress from college, grabbed my camera, and went downstairs. Julian was already waiting. He opened the car door for me politely. Knowing I'd be free soon, I felt light. I talked nonstop about old school memories. We laughed the whole way. He relaxed too and even offered to take tons of photos for me later. Before we knew it, we pulled up to the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. I got out first and leaned against the car, waiting. Julian unbuckled his seatbelt—then his phone chimed. He opened it. I saw his face change. Elizabeth: "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Can you take me to the hospital?" He froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, I turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He decided fast. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." I paused, "Can't you go an hour later?" "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, I did not expose his bluff. I only looked at him deeply and let him leave. He buckled up again and promised, "Once it's handled, we can come back. Maybe we can invite some of our old professors to lunch." I didn't respond, for there wouldn't be a next time. I watched his car drive away, then walked onto campus alone with my camera. In half an hour, I visited every spot that meant something to my youth and my one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. I saw new updates on my Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, I saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. Chapter 9 I was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of Elizabeth. Thinking of his confident promise, I let out a small, bitter laugh. He couldn't even give me half an hour. "Julian, if you knew these were the last hours I'd ever spend with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer me, and I was no longer cared. I skimmed her post, then messaged Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today's the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to come in to finalize anything?" He replied fast: "No need, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete.. "You're officially divorced. Congratulations on your freedom." It felt like someone handed me my life back. From today on, I didn't need Julian's love. I could finally live for myself. Thinking of this, I felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours left, I got rid of the last of my things, then lay on the sofa watching the sunset. At the two-hour left, I took out my laptop and edited the photos I had taken today into a video. WIth one hour left, I finished the montage. After watching it once, I turned the camera toward myself and pressed record. I wanted to record a farewell letter I had written to Julian. When it was done, I put the memory card back in the camera, placed the divorce papers on the bedroom nightstand, and wrote a short note: "Dear Julian, as of this moment, we're officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, I picked up my last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where I was going. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling me, wanting to keep his previous promise. But no one answered. He kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In three years of marriage, it was the first time he couldn't reach me. Thinking of my recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. But something was wrong. There was nothing of mine here. Not a single trace. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Completely empty. He looked everywhere, but no one was there. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. He pressed play. Cheerful music started. Clips of Washington University flashed by—plaza, library, basketball court—with captions. "Julian, the plaza still has kids skateboarding. Remember where I first confessed? You turned me down so gently. I cried all day. "Julian, the library's still packed. I didn't want to bother anyone, so I shot from far away. Your favorite spot, right? "Julian, this is the court where you played. I watched you secretly for four years." Scene after scene, he felt like he was back in college—carefree, six years ago. He remembered how hard I'd chased him back then. A small smile tugged at his lips. The music faded. One minute left. He thought maybe it was a surprise—maybe I'd appear. He kept watching. After a few black frames, my face appeared in the center of the screen. My eyes were red and tired. Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other—and my tenth year of secretly loving you. Hard to believe, right? A whole decade. I'm surprised too. How many decades do we even get? "In ten years I spent seven crushing on you, three as your wife. I tried so hard to be the person you loved. I gave everything. But life doesn't always work that way. You never liked me. Even another three, seven, ten years—it wouldn't change a thing. "So on this day that means so much to me, I decided to let go of this obsession—and to accept how much you love Lizzie. When you watch this, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we're officially divorced. "A month ago we both signed the papers. The marriage is over. I'm leaving. Don't look for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness. And I wish myself a free life too."
When thousands go silent at the same time, something shifts in the room. The energy, the stillness, the sense of connection... it can't be described, only experienced. Be there as Gurudev Sri Sri Ravi Shankar leads thousands through a guided meditation – live in Cologne. June 19th · Maritim Hotel Cologne · Tickets from €36.
When thousands go silent at the same time, something shifts in the room. The energy, the stillness, the sense of connection... it can't be described, only experienced. Be there as Gurudev Sri Sri Ravi Shankar leads thousands through a guided meditation – live in Cologne. June 19th · Maritim Hotel Cologne · Tickets from €36.
#CannesFilmFestival starts tomorrow ✨ Begin your cinematic journey early by watching "unsettling, haunting and powerful" psychological thriller and Cannes Film Festival Critics Week Grand Prize Winner, TAKE SHELTER - Available on all major digital platforms! (★★★★ - WASHINGTON POST) Plagued by a series of apocalyptic visions, a young husband and father questions whether to shelter his family from a coming storm, or from himself. Featuring a star-studded cast, including Academy Award nominee Michael Shannon (The Shape of Water, Revolutionary Road) and Academy Award winner Jessica Chastain (Interstellar, The Eyes of Tammy Faye). #TakeShelter #CannesFilmFestival #Watchlist #digitalplatforms
My husband is a divorce lawyer, and right now I'm filing for divorce in his colleague's office. For the past three years, I've been Julian's secret wife. He never made our marriage public and always kept me at a polite arm's length. He only married me because his first love, Elizabeth, had married someone else. I thought I could fill the emptiness in his heart. I was wrong. All three years, he put me on hold countless times for Elizabeth's sake. He thought I would always wait, always understand. When he helped her win divorce and finally free her from her abusive ex-husband, I realized our marriage had to end too. That day, I handed him a document. He signed it without reading it. He had no idea what he was signing was our divorce. It's time to live my own life. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In my third year of marriage, and I finally decided to divorce Julian—without him knowing. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer across from me, listened closely. "To get divorced, both spouses have to sign the papers. Then there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" I was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After waiting a while, I got the agreement. As I walked downstairs with my head down, I replayed everything that happened lately in my head. Just as I reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped me. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When I looked up and met Julian's deep, knowing eyes that could see through every lie, my heart skipped a beat. The lawyer handling my divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about me. With that thought, I drew in a deep breath, trying to hide the nervous shake in my voice. "I'm here for a consultation. Oh, and remember that property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready—I need your signature."" As I spoke, I took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, being a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the his first love Elizabeth near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "Done. If that's all, you should go home first. I still have work to do." The heavy weight in my chest finally lifted—only to be replaced by a wave of crushing disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, I felt all kinds of things twist in my chest. I squeezed my bag tight and turned to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, I heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied shortly, but his voice was soft. "You're early. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in my hands, I smiled bitterly to myself. Indeed, I came here for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wanted. In truth, Julian and I had gotten married in secret. No one knew we were married except our families—not even Elizabeth, the girl Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. We were college classmates. On the first day of school, I fell for him at first sight. I pursued him throughout our four years of college, but he never cared about me. But I wasn't heartbroken about it. Even though he turned me down, he never liked anyone else either. I just thought he wasn't into dating. After graduation, I got busy with work and he went to grad school. We lost touch, but I never forgot him. We went our separate ways, but three years later, we met on a blind date. On our very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if I wanted to marry him. I didn't know why he was in such a rush to marry, but my long-time dream was finally coming true—I was overjoyed. I just thought his family was pushing him, so I said yes without thinking twice. I only found out his secret little by little after the wedding. Turns out he did like women—he was just in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and impossible. And Elizabeth never knew how he felt. She married her three-year boyfriend right after graduation. Julian was crushed. He wanted to get over it fast, and with his parents pressuring him, he married me on impulse. I was heartbroken when I found out the truth. But I pulled myself together anyway. After all, I had plenty of time. If I tried hard enough, I was sure I could make him see me. But during our three years of marriage, Julian stayed cold and distant toward me. I lost all my confidence when I found his photo album. The album was full of photos of Elizabeth from age six all the way to 25. It shouldn't have hurt me that much. But what if that girl was the love of my husband's life? And worse—he kept adding to the album even after we got married! There was no way I could just act like it didn't bother me. The very next night, Julian—who never drank—got completely wasted. His normally calm eyes lit up with a weird happiness. After asking around, I found out Elizabeth had gotten divorced. I laughed bitterly, and decided I was ending this hopeless marriage for good. Maybe because of the signed divorce agreement, I felt this weird knot in my chest when I went back to the house we'd shared for three years. As I looked at the warm home I'd built all by myself, a flood of memories hit me. My gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, one I had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo stung so badly. I couldn't help but take it down and throw it in the trash. I spent the rest of the night sorting out our shared assets. Julian noticed the portrait was gone as soon as he got home. He looked at me, busy writing, frowned, and asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to me, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, I stopped what I was doing. I opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, and my nose stung. I ate bland food every day for three years because of my stomach problems. But Julian never noticed. Before, I would eat it all just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, I just took the bag downstairs and threw it away. Starting that day, I decided I washed away all the hurt and sadness from this marriage—and got Julian out of my life completely. 2 It was the middle of the night and I still couldn't sleep. I buried my face in the pillow, mind racing, when suddenly Julian's arm slid around my waist. His breath was hot against my neck. I felt him lean in to kiss me. Before his lips could reach mine, I pulled him away He froze. Because in three years of marriage I was always the one reaching for him. He was rarely in the mood, so the fact that he was trying tonight—and I turned him down—threw him off. "Not in the mood?" he asked quietly. "I'm on my period." It was a lie. He didn't question it, just gave a soft hum and pulled the blanket up around me like he always did. He lay there quietly, probably running through his day like he does before falling asleep. Then he remembered. "That property transfer agreement from earlier—where is it? Let me take a look, make sure everything's right." My heart started hammering. I stared at him in the dark. "You really want to see it?" He noticed how tense I was. His brows furrowed a little, but he nodded anyway. I paused for a second, then got up to study and came back with the divorce papers. Right as I was about to hand them over, his phone rang. He answered immediately. "Jules! Martin's drunk again and he's starting a fight. Please, he's scaring me!" That was Elizabeth. And Martin Gibbs—her crazy, violent ex. Julian's whole face changed and he was already grabbing his coat, rushing toward the door. Watching his hurried figure, I called out to him."Is it that girl who's getting divorced?" He paused for half a second. I think he didn't want me overthinking since it was the middle of the night, so he played it up. "Yeah. Her drunk ex is outside her door waving a knife. I have to go—something bad could really happen." I didn't try to stop him. Just told him to be careful. The door shut behind him. After he left, I didn't sleep at all. Not even for a minute. When the sky finally started to lighten, I grabbed my phone to check the time. That's when I saw it—Elizabeth had posted a new story. I'd secretly followed her on Instagram two days earlier. The video showed the sun rising between mountains, golden light spilling everywhere. Excited voices in the background. The camera panned, and for a split second Julian's profile flashed across the screen. Caption: "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." My chest tightened so much I could barely breathe. She'd actually done it. Her divorce was final. Of course it was. With Julian—one of the best divorce lawyers in the city—helping her, pulling every string and moving heaven and earth because he'd been in love with her for years. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, I could already picture it in my head—him sitting me down, gentle but firm, saying the words I'd been dreading. I let out a small, bitter laugh at myself. It hurt so badly. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so I chose to get over it now. Better to walk away with whatever dignity I had left than wait around to be left behind. I set the phone down, stood up, and started packing. Everything couple-I ever bought—the matching mugs, the little throw pillows I'd picked out together, the framed quotes I used to think were romantic—I put it all in a cardboard box and dragged the box downstairs. Right then Julian walked in. He saw me struggling and hurried over. "Why are you throwing out so much stuff?" I kept my eyes down. "We barely use any of it. Better to get rid of it than let it pile up." He nodded like that made perfect sense, then took the box from me without another word. Watching him walk away, I remained calm. If he just opened it—if he looked inside even for a second—he would see every single thing in there was something I used to treasure. Things I bought because they reminded me of us. He was smart. Sharp. He would've realized something was seriously off. He would ask why I was suddenly clearing out our life like this. We could talked. Maybe even fixed things. But he didn't. He just walked straight to the building trash bin, dropped the whole box in, and turned back around like nothing happened. 3 That afternoon my computer decided to die on me right in the middle of a deadline. To finish on time, I borrowed Julian's laptop. While the files were transferring, a notification popped up on his screen. I clicked it without thinking—it was from the law firm group chat. "Jules, dinner at the firm tonight. Bring your girlfriend this time?" My hand trembled a tiny bit when I read it. Three years married, and he still hadn't told anyone at work we were together. To them he was single. Always had been. That's why nobody recognized me when I showed up at his firm for the divorce consultation. I was just another random woman to them. Would he actually bring me tonight? Would he finally admit I existed? I didn't know and didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at me, as if trying to read my expression. I forced a small smile. "You going to take me to dinner tonight?" It was a direct question. After three years, would he finally admit I'm his wife in front of people? He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. That silence—it felt like someone had stabbed a knife into my chest and was slowly twisting it around. I swallowed that pain down, pretended it didn't bother me. "I already made plans anyway," I said, keeping my voice light. "Even if you wanted to bring me, I probably wouldn't have time." His shoulders relaxed a little. The tension drained from his face. "I'll bring you next time, okay?" I didn't answer. Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian. That night Julian went to the dinner alone. A bunch of drunk coworkers swarming him the second he walked in. "Three years, man, and we've never met this mysterious girlfriend of yours. Not cool, Jules!" "Why're you hiding her? How long you gonna keep her a secret like some treasure?" They kept pushing. Finally he gave in, unlocked his phone. He had to choose—right then and there—between Elizabeth and me. After hesitating for a minute, he tapped on the first name and sent her a message. Not long after, Elizabeth showed up. The second she walked in, the whole room lit up. Everyone buzzing, complimenting his "taste," laughing, toasting. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw my name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw me. Doubt flashed across his face instantly. He held up the papers. "A property division agreement for divorce?" His voice was low, sharp. "Amelia, what the hell is this?" I hadn't expected him to see it—not like this—but I lied calmly. "Stella's getting divorced," I said evenly. "I helped her get in touch with Mr. Fitzroy." His frown deepened. He started to open the agreement to read it himself. Before he could, a hand slid around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were meeting a client? What's taking so long?" Elizabeth pressed in close—too close. Julian panicked. He wouldn't meet my eyes. Didn't know how to explain. Worse—he didn't push her away. I was calmer than I expected. I stepped forward, took the agreement out of his hand, and gave a small, polite bow. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen," I said, voice steady and clipped. "Since my friend's busy dealing with her divorce, I need to get going." Then I turned and walked away. 4 The night air rushed in through the open car window, whipping my hair around my face. The whole drive home, I kept replaying the moment Elizabeth appeared next to Julian—her hand on his arm, the way he didn't push her away. I got hurt so many times that my heart didn't even break anymore. I was just… tired. Exhausted. Who would've thought thirty days could drag on this long? I rubbed my stinging eyes. In that split second of distraction, I didn't see the car in front of me reversing illegally until I slammed right into it. My leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. My face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on my forehead. The pain was sharp, but my head stayed clear enough to grab my phone and call 911. In the ER, the doctors checked me out. Not life-threatening, but I needed minor surgery on my leg. They asked me to contact my family. My parents live in another state, so I tried to call Julian. But over dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. I pictured him surrounded by his colleagues, laughing, drinking, with the woman he'd loved forever right beside him. Why would he have time to answer my call? A nurse noticed I wasn't getting through to anyone. "Can't your husband come?" she asked gently. I shook my head, calmer than I felt. "We're getting divorced." Her eyes widened. She clearly hadn't expected that. "But you're still married right now. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" I thought about our three years together and felt this heavy wave wash over me. I couldn't even remember how many nights I waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, I studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered my confidence by saying I wasn't an expert. With my whole heartI, planned birthday surprises; only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. From day one to now, I'd been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory screamed the same thing: he never loved me. I looked at the nurse and said quietly, "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife's in a car accident, what's the point of him showing up?" She sighed, full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the days that followed, Stella took care of me. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the crash and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the bandage on my ankle, confusion crossed his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" I opened my mouth to explain, then remembered all those unanswered calls. I swallowed the words and gave him a faint smile. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something small." Guilt flickered in his eyes. He started explaining right away. "The other day, Lizzie and I just ran into each other, Lia. It's not what you think." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was the first time I'd asked him something like that directly. He looked surprised but answered honestly. "Yeah. It's all finalized. She's divorced now." The smile on my face grew even brighter. I lowered my voice and said, "Congratulations to you." Julian didn't understand and asked what I meant. I smiled without saying a word. Congratulations, Julian. You're about to be divorced too. Chapter 5 Julian opened his mouth to ask what I meant, but his phone rang. He glanced at the screen, hesitated, then stepped into the hallway to take it. Half an hour later he came back. The door was cracked open, and he heard me talking to Stella. "Yeah, I'm waiting out the rest of the divorce waiting period. Fifteen days left and I'm finally free." The property agreement flashed through his mind. His heart skipped a beat as he burst into the room. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" I hadn't expected him to return. Thank God Stella walked in right then. I pointed at her, trying to stay calm. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of us and quickly nodded. "Yeah, that's right. I'm getting divorce, and the process started not long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know me, so he barely knew my friends too. He'd only met Stella twice and never really talked to her. He frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and started stammering. I cut it right away. "You were busy with Elizabeth's case. I didn't want to pile more on you." The second I mentioned Elizabeth, he got uncomfortable and stopped questioning me. "If anything comes up in the future, come to me." Although I managed to cover it, I still felt restless. He was a lawyer—he was really perceptive. There was no way he wouldn't tell something was wrong. But the second Elizabeth was involved, he lost his mind completel, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and I finally understood what that meant. I watched him typing fast on his phone, looking all anxious, and silently counted how much longer he'd stay. By the time I counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I've gotta go. When are you discharged? I'll come pick you up." I knew it was a lie, but I didn't care anymore. "Five days later." The day I got out of the hospital, I waited from morning till night. He never showed up. When I opened Instagram, Elizabeth had posted pictures from the beach. I called him. Before I could say anything, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. He still tried to play it cool. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami. What's up?" Of course he'd forgotten to pick me up. No matter what, Elizabeth always came first. I was always second place—never the one who mattered. But I was finally done waiting like an idiot. Instead of calling him out, I just asked softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "Been here two days. Probably back tomorrow." I hummed, told him to take care, and hung up. I booked a car, stood by the curb, opened my calendar, and counted the days left. Ten more. Then I would finally be free. The world would be mine again. I'd live on my own terms. I couldn't care less if no one was here to pick me up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? Chapter 6 When I got home, I wanted to speed up the moving process. But since my leg wasn't fully healed, it was hard to get around. As such, I hired movers instead. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. The movers were packing and carrying things out, and the front door was wide open. When Julian came home and saw this, he quickly asked what was going on. I rehearsed this, so answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. It's closer to your office—more convenient. I figured we should move there." He remembered the property agreement we signed before and nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "You like gardening. How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants?" I stayed quiet for a second. "It's fine. I already gave up on that hobby." Julian glanced at the fresh lilies on the table, probably thinking I wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade me when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my stuff? What about your stuff?" "I've already taken them." He took it to mean my things were already at the new house. He didn't ask more. He stood up to pour some water, and told the movers what to do. "Label everything clearly, don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." I watched him quietly, swallowing back the words I wanted to say. He didn't need to worry about them making mistakes—everything in those boxes was his. Once it was all sorted, he helped me downstairs. As soon as we stepped out of the elevator, we ran stright into Elizabeth and her brother Ethan Osborne. All four of us froze. Julian panicked. He dropped my hand, stepped forward, and stood slightly in front of me. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised an eyebrow. "Lizzie wanted to see your new place. I hadn't been here either, so I asked your parents for the address. Surprise." Elizabeth's eyes locked on me. She had seen me twice before. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about my identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who's this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce me. I stayed calm, and even extended my hand politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college classmates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for advice. Didn't expect him to be moving today. Bad timing." My words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at me guiltily, then followed along with my explanation and introduced everyone. Everything seemed normal, but Elizabeth still looked suspicious. With people around, she couldn't ask further so she told Ethan to help with boxes instead. Then she came over to me and started chatting. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" I didn't expect her to be this straightforward. I froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband's in love with someone else." Chapter 7 Hearing I'd gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort me. "I went through the same thing. But it's okay—once you get divorced, everything will be better. Jules will definitely help you." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. I nodded. "I heard he handled your case too. Must've been really dedicated." A shy look crossed her face. Her voice got soft. "Yeah. Jules helped so much. He gathered evidence against my ex, stayed by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might've ended up dead from that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, I froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little he'd take me out, spoil me with gifts, protect me from bullies—even got hurt sometimes standing up for me. When he heard about my divorce, he came running to help. Later Ethan told me Jules had liked me all along… "He's so aloof, yet he kept it secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Hearing that, I felt everything was wrong. Through her stories, I saw a completely different Julian. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like me. Rather than being nonchalant, I simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, I had fallen too deeply, too long, and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Elizabeth didn't notice the meaningful look on my face. After our talk, she believed I was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to me, the one she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" I knew what she really meant. I looked up at the house that was almost empty and answered honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I only recently realized I never really understood him. I can't tell you what kind of person he is. But I will say this: I've never seen him like someone the way he likes you." She nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. The sun was setting. She grabbed my hand. "Lia, come have dinner with us." Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. I smiled a little and shook my head. "I've got plans. I can't join." Before they could argue, Julian helped me to the car. "You guys go ahead. I'll drop her off and come back." The moving truck followed us out. In the car, his heart was clearly racing. Every red light, he seemed to be searching for words. I spoke first. "No need to be nervous. We agreed before we got married to keep it a secret from everyone except our parents—only go public when we both felt ready. You're not ready yet. I get it." His shoulders relaxed under my calm tone. He took a deep breath, voice full of gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Honestly, I've been warming up to the idea ofbeing married. Just give me a little more time and we'll definitely go public." I gave a faint response and turned to look out the window. Three years married, and he still needed "a little more time." But I couldn't wait anymore. Chapter 8 I stayed quiet for the rest of the drive. Julian could tell something's been off lately, but he didn't know what. He thought back on what's been happening and realized he'd been neglecting me because of Elizabeth's case. Guilt hit him. For once, he made the first move. "Our third anniversary is coming up. Let's go on a trip." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, I did not want any complications. I rejected him, using my injury as a reason. He thought it over and realized a trip wasn't realistic. So he listed other ideas—dinner, a show, whatever I wanted. As he listed them one by one, I always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas. My cold responses were nothing like how excited I used to be about our dates. He got suspicious. Seeing his confusion, I worried he would figure it out. I suggested, "Our anniversary ws on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater" Julian could not figure out what was on my mind, but since he didn't want to spoil my mood, he agreed. We went quiet again. I opened my calendar app. Two dates side by side. September 7: "Divorce." September 6: our third anniversary—and the tenth anniversary of me falling for him. Going back to where it all started on that day felt right. A clean ending. A little smile popped up on my face. I started joking around. "This time you won't ditch me again, right?" He actually laughed. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop making me sound bad." I smiled but didn't answer. The last time he left me in the hospital to go to the beach with Elizabeth. Before that, he skipped my birthday dinner to collect evidence for her divorce. Even earlier, he ditched me in the suburbs to comfort her. Whenever it was about Elizabeth, our plans got canceled. The next week he didn't come home once. Every morning I crossed off another day on the calendar. I stayed alone in the house that was getting emptier, slowly packing the last of my things. Time flew. Soon it was September 6. I woke up early, did my makeup, put on an old dress from college, grabbed my camera, and went downstairs. Julian was already waiting. He opened the car door for me politely. Knowing I'd be free soon, I felt light. I talked nonstop about old school memories. We laughed the whole way. He relaxed too and even offered to take tons of photos for me later. Before we knew it, we pulled up to the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. I got out first and leaned against the car, waiting. Julian unbuckled his seatbelt—then his phone chimed. He opened it. I saw his face change. Elizabeth: "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Can you take me to the hospital?" He froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, I turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He decided fast. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." I paused, "Can't you go an hour later?" "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, I did not expose his bluff. I only looked at him deeply and let him leave. He buckled up again and promised, "Once it's handled, we can come back. Maybe we can invite some of our old professors to lunch." I didn't respond, for there wouldn't be a next time. I watched his car drive away, then walked onto campus alone with my camera. In half an hour, I visited every spot that meant something to my youth and my one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. I saw new updates on my Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, I saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. Chapter 9 I was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of Elizabeth. Thinking of his confident promise, I let out a small, bitter laugh. He couldn't even give me half an hour. "Julian, if you knew these were the last hours I'd ever spend with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer me, and I was no longer cared. I skimmed her post, then messaged Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today's the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to come in to finalize anything?" He replied fast: "No need, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete.. "You're officially divorced. Congratulations on your freedom." It felt like someone handed me my life back. From today on, I didn't need Julian's love. I could finally live for myself. Thinking of this, I felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours left, I got rid of the last of my things, then lay on the sofa watching the sunset. At the two-hour left, I took out my laptop and edited the photos I had taken today into a video. WIth one hour left, I finished the montage. After watching it once, I turned the camera toward myself and pressed record. I wanted to record a farewell letter I had written to Julian. When it was done, I put the memory card back in the camera, placed the divorce papers on the bedroom nightstand, and wrote a short note: "Dear Julian, as of this moment, we're officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, I picked up my last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where I was going. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling me, wanting to keep his previous promise. But no one answered. He kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In three years of marriage, it was the first time he couldn't reach me. Thinking of my recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. But something was wrong. There was nothing of mine here. Not a single trace. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Completely empty. He looked everywhere, but no one was there. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. He pressed play. Cheerful music started. Clips of Washington University flashed by—plaza, library, basketball court—with captions. "Julian, the plaza still has kids skateboarding. Remember where I first confessed? You turned me down so gently. I cried all day. "Julian, the library's still packed. I didn't want to bother anyone, so I shot from far away. Your favorite spot, right? "Julian, this is the court where you played. I watched you secretly for four years." Scene after scene, he felt like he was back in college—carefree, six years ago. He remembered how hard I'd chased him back then. A small smile tugged at his lips. The music faded. One minute left. He thought maybe it was a surprise—maybe I'd appear. He kept watching. After a few black frames, my face appeared in the center of the screen. My eyes were red and tired. Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other—and my tenth year of secretly loving you. Hard to believe, right? A whole decade. I'm surprised too. How many decades do we even get? "In ten years I spent seven crushing on you, three as your wife. I tried so hard to be the person you loved. I gave everything. But life doesn't always work that way. You never liked me. Even another three, seven, ten years—it wouldn't change a thing. "So on this day that means so much to me, I decided to let go of this obsession—and to accept how much you love Lizzie. When you watch this, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we're officially divorced. "A month ago we both signed the papers. The marriage is over. I'm leaving. Don't look for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness. And I wish myself a free life too."
My husband is a divorce lawyer, and right now I'm filing for divorce in his colleague's office. For the past three years, I've been Julian's secret wife. He never made our marriage public and always kept me at a polite arm's length. He only married me because his first love, Elizabeth, had married someone else. I thought I could fill the emptiness in his heart. I was wrong. All three years, he put me on hold countless times for Elizabeth's sake. He thought I would always wait, always understand. When he helped her win divorce and finally free her from her abusive ex-husband, I realized our marriage had to end too. That day, I handed him a document. He signed it without reading it. He had no idea what he was signing was our divorce. It's time to live my own life. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In my third year of marriage, and I finally decided to divorce Julian—without him knowing. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer across from me, listened closely. "To get divorced, both spouses have to sign the papers. Then there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" I was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After waiting a while, I got the agreement. As I walked downstairs with my head down, I replayed everything that happened lately in my head. Just as I reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped me. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When I looked up and met Julian's deep, knowing eyes that could see through every lie, my heart skipped a beat. The lawyer handling my divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about me. With that thought, I drew in a deep breath, trying to hide the nervous shake in my voice. "I'm here for a consultation. Oh, and remember that property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready—I need your signature."" As I spoke, I took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, being a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the his first love Elizabeth near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "Done. If that's all, you should go home first. I still have work to do." The heavy weight in my chest finally lifted—only to be replaced by a wave of crushing disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, I felt all kinds of things twist in my chest. I squeezed my bag tight and turned to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, I heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied shortly, but his voice was soft. "You're early. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in my hands, I smiled bitterly to myself. Indeed, I came here for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wanted. In truth, Julian and I had gotten married in secret. No one knew we were married except our families—not even Elizabeth, the girl Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. We were college classmates. On the first day of school, I fell for him at first sight. I pursued him throughout our four years of college, but he never cared about me. But I wasn't heartbroken about it. Even though he turned me down, he never liked anyone else either. I just thought he wasn't into dating. After graduation, I got busy with work and he went to grad school. We lost touch, but I never forgot him. We went our separate ways, but three years later, we met on a blind date. On our very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if I wanted to marry him. I didn't know why he was in such a rush to marry, but my long-time dream was finally coming true—I was overjoyed. I just thought his family was pushing him, so I said yes without thinking twice. I only found out his secret little by little after the wedding. Turns out he did like women—he was just in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and impossible. And Elizabeth never knew how he felt. She married her three-year boyfriend right after graduation. Julian was crushed. He wanted to get over it fast, and with his parents pressuring him, he married me on impulse. I was heartbroken when I found out the truth. But I pulled myself together anyway. After all, I had plenty of time. If I tried hard enough, I was sure I could make him see me. But during our three years of marriage, Julian stayed cold and distant toward me. I lost all my confidence when I found his photo album. The album was full of photos of Elizabeth from age six all the way to 25. It shouldn't have hurt me that much. But what if that girl was the love of my husband's life? And worse—he kept adding to the album even after we got married! There was no way I could just act like it didn't bother me. The very next night, Julian—who never drank—got completely wasted. His normally calm eyes lit up with a weird happiness. After asking around, I found out Elizabeth had gotten divorced. I laughed bitterly, and decided I was ending this hopeless marriage for good. Maybe because of the signed divorce agreement, I felt this weird knot in my chest when I went back to the house we'd shared for three years. As I looked at the warm home I'd built all by myself, a flood of memories hit me. My gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, one I had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo stung so badly. I couldn't help but take it down and throw it in the trash. I spent the rest of the night sorting out our shared assets. Julian noticed the portrait was gone as soon as he got home. He looked at me, busy writing, frowned, and asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to me, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, I stopped what I was doing. I opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, and my nose stung. I ate bland food every day for three years because of my stomach problems. But Julian never noticed. Before, I would eat it all just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, I just took the bag downstairs and threw it away. Starting that day, I decided I washed away all the hurt and sadness from this marriage—and got Julian out of my life completely. 2 It was the middle of the night and I still couldn't sleep. I buried my face in the pillow, mind racing, when suddenly Julian's arm slid around my waist. His breath was hot against my neck. I felt him lean in to kiss me. Before his lips could reach mine, I pulled him away He froze. Because in three years of marriage I was always the one reaching for him. He was rarely in the mood, so the fact that he was trying tonight—and I turned him down—threw him off. "Not in the mood?" he asked quietly. "I'm on my period." It was a lie. He didn't question it, just gave a soft hum and pulled the blanket up around me like he always did. He lay there quietly, probably running through his day like he does before falling asleep. Then he remembered. "That property transfer agreement from earlier—where is it? Let me take a look, make sure everything's right." My heart started hammering. I stared at him in the dark. "You really want to see it?" He noticed how tense I was. His brows furrowed a little, but he nodded anyway. I paused for a second, then got up to study and came back with the divorce papers. Right as I was about to hand them over, his phone rang. He answered immediately. "Jules! Martin's drunk again and he's starting a fight. Please, he's scaring me!" That was Elizabeth. And Martin Gibbs—her crazy, violent ex. Julian's whole face changed and he was already grabbing his coat, rushing toward the door. Watching his hurried figure, I called out to him."Is it that girl who's getting divorced?" He paused for half a second. I think he didn't want me overthinking since it was the middle of the night, so he played it up. "Yeah. Her drunk ex is outside her door waving a knife. I have to go—something bad could really happen." I didn't try to stop him. Just told him to be careful. The door shut behind him. After he left, I didn't sleep at all. Not even for a minute. When the sky finally started to lighten, I grabbed my phone to check the time. That's when I saw it—Elizabeth had posted a new story. I'd secretly followed her on Instagram two days earlier. The video showed the sun rising between mountains, golden light spilling everywhere. Excited voices in the background. The camera panned, and for a split second Julian's profile flashed across the screen. Caption: "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." My chest tightened so much I could barely breathe. She'd actually done it. Her divorce was final. Of course it was. With Julian—one of the best divorce lawyers in the city—helping her, pulling every string and moving heaven and earth because he'd been in love with her for years. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, I could already picture it in my head—him sitting me down, gentle but firm, saying the words I'd been dreading. I let out a small, bitter laugh at myself. It hurt so badly. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so I chose to get over it now. Better to walk away with whatever dignity I had left than wait around to be left behind. I set the phone down, stood up, and started packing. Everything couple-I ever bought—the matching mugs, the little throw pillows I'd picked out together, the framed quotes I used to think were romantic—I put it all in a cardboard box and dragged the box downstairs. Right then Julian walked in. He saw me struggling and hurried over. "Why are you throwing out so much stuff?" I kept my eyes down. "We barely use any of it. Better to get rid of it than let it pile up." He nodded like that made perfect sense, then took the box from me without another word. Watching him walk away, I remained calm. If he just opened it—if he looked inside even for a second—he would see every single thing in there was something I used to treasure. Things I bought because they reminded me of us. He was smart. Sharp. He would've realized something was seriously off. He would ask why I was suddenly clearing out our life like this. We could talked. Maybe even fixed things. But he didn't. He just walked straight to the building trash bin, dropped the whole box in, and turned back around like nothing happened. 3 That afternoon my computer decided to die on me right in the middle of a deadline. To finish on time, I borrowed Julian's laptop. While the files were transferring, a notification popped up on his screen. I clicked it without thinking—it was from the law firm group chat. "Jules, dinner at the firm tonight. Bring your girlfriend this time?" My hand trembled a tiny bit when I read it. Three years married, and he still hadn't told anyone at work we were together. To them he was single. Always had been. That's why nobody recognized me when I showed up at his firm for the divorce consultation. I was just another random woman to them. Would he actually bring me tonight? Would he finally admit I existed? I didn't know and didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at me, as if trying to read my expression. I forced a small smile. "You going to take me to dinner tonight?" It was a direct question. After three years, would he finally admit I'm his wife in front of people? He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. That silence—it felt like someone had stabbed a knife into my chest and was slowly twisting it around. I swallowed that pain down, pretended it didn't bother me. "I already made plans anyway," I said, keeping my voice light. "Even if you wanted to bring me, I probably wouldn't have time." His shoulders relaxed a little. The tension drained from his face. "I'll bring you next time, okay?" I didn't answer. Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian. That night Julian went to the dinner alone. A bunch of drunk coworkers swarming him the second he walked in. "Three years, man, and we've never met this mysterious girlfriend of yours. Not cool, Jules!" "Why're you hiding her? How long you gonna keep her a secret like some treasure?" They kept pushing. Finally he gave in, unlocked his phone. He had to choose—right then and there—between Elizabeth and me. After hesitating for a minute, he tapped on the first name and sent her a message. Not long after, Elizabeth showed up. The second she walked in, the whole room lit up. Everyone buzzing, complimenting his "taste," laughing, toasting. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw my name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw me. Doubt flashed across his face instantly. He held up the papers. "A property division agreement for divorce?" His voice was low, sharp. "Amelia, what the hell is this?" I hadn't expected him to see it—not like this—but I lied calmly. "Stella's getting divorced," I said evenly. "I helped her get in touch with Mr. Fitzroy." His frown deepened. He started to open the agreement to read it himself. Before he could, a hand slid around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were meeting a client? What's taking so long?" Elizabeth pressed in close—too close. Julian panicked. He wouldn't meet my eyes. Didn't know how to explain. Worse—he didn't push her away. I was calmer than I expected. I stepped forward, took the agreement out of his hand, and gave a small, polite bow. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen," I said, voice steady and clipped. "Since my friend's busy dealing with her divorce, I need to get going." Then I turned and walked away. 4 The night air rushed in through the open car window, whipping my hair around my face. The whole drive home, I kept replaying the moment Elizabeth appeared next to Julian—her hand on his arm, the way he didn't push her away. I got hurt so many times that my heart didn't even break anymore. I was just… tired. Exhausted. Who would've thought thirty days could drag on this long? I rubbed my stinging eyes. In that split second of distraction, I didn't see the car in front of me reversing illegally until I slammed right into it. My leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. My face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on my forehead. The pain was sharp, but my head stayed clear enough to grab my phone and call 911. In the ER, the doctors checked me out. Not life-threatening, but I needed minor surgery on my leg. They asked me to contact my family. My parents live in another state, so I tried to call Julian. But over dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. I pictured him surrounded by his colleagues, laughing, drinking, with the woman he'd loved forever right beside him. Why would he have time to answer my call? A nurse noticed I wasn't getting through to anyone. "Can't your husband come?" she asked gently. I shook my head, calmer than I felt. "We're getting divorced." Her eyes widened. She clearly hadn't expected that. "But you're still married right now. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" I thought about our three years together and felt this heavy wave wash over me. I couldn't even remember how many nights I waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, I studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered my confidence by saying I wasn't an expert. With my whole heartI, planned birthday surprises; only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. From day one to now, I'd been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory screamed the same thing: he never loved me. I looked at the nurse and said quietly, "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife's in a car accident, what's the point of him showing up?" She sighed, full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the days that followed, Stella took care of me. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the crash and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the bandage on my ankle, confusion crossed his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" I opened my mouth to explain, then remembered all those unanswered calls. I swallowed the words and gave him a faint smile. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something small." Guilt flickered in his eyes. He started explaining right away. "The other day, Lizzie and I just ran into each other, Lia. It's not what you think." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was the first time I'd asked him something like that directly. He looked surprised but answered honestly. "Yeah. It's all finalized. She's divorced now." The smile on my face grew even brighter. I lowered my voice and said, "Congratulations to you." Julian didn't understand and asked what I meant. I smiled without saying a word. Congratulations, Julian. You're about to be divorced too. Chapter 5 Julian opened his mouth to ask what I meant, but his phone rang. He glanced at the screen, hesitated, then stepped into the hallway to take it. Half an hour later he came back. The door was cracked open, and he heard me talking to Stella. "Yeah, I'm waiting out the rest of the divorce waiting period. Fifteen days left and I'm finally free." The property agreement flashed through his mind. His heart skipped a beat as he burst into the room. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" I hadn't expected him to return. Thank God Stella walked in right then. I pointed at her, trying to stay calm. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of us and quickly nodded. "Yeah, that's right. I'm getting divorce, and the process started not long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know me, so he barely knew my friends too. He'd only met Stella twice and never really talked to her. He frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and started stammering. I cut it right away. "You were busy with Elizabeth's case. I didn't want to pile more on you." The second I mentioned Elizabeth, he got uncomfortable and stopped questioning me. "If anything comes up in the future, come to me." Although I managed to cover it, I still felt restless. He was a lawyer—he was really perceptive. There was no way he wouldn't tell something was wrong. But the second Elizabeth was involved, he lost his mind completel, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and I finally understood what that meant. I watched him typing fast on his phone, looking all anxious, and silently counted how much longer he'd stay. By the time I counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I've gotta go. When are you discharged? I'll come pick you up." I knew it was a lie, but I didn't care anymore. "Five days later." The day I got out of the hospital, I waited from morning till night. He never showed up. When I opened Instagram, Elizabeth had posted pictures from the beach. I called him. Before I could say anything, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. He still tried to play it cool. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami. What's up?" Of course he'd forgotten to pick me up. No matter what, Elizabeth always came first. I was always second place—never the one who mattered. But I was finally done waiting like an idiot. Instead of calling him out, I just asked softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "Been here two days. Probably back tomorrow." I hummed, told him to take care, and hung up. I booked a car, stood by the curb, opened my calendar, and counted the days left. Ten more. Then I would finally be free. The world would be mine again. I'd live on my own terms. I couldn't care less if no one was here to pick me up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? Chapter 6 When I got home, I wanted to speed up the moving process. But since my leg wasn't fully healed, it was hard to get around. As such, I hired movers instead. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. The movers were packing and carrying things out, and the front door was wide open. When Julian came home and saw this, he quickly asked what was going on. I rehearsed this, so answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. It's closer to your office—more convenient. I figured we should move there." He remembered the property agreement we signed before and nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "You like gardening. How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants?" I stayed quiet for a second. "It's fine. I already gave up on that hobby." Julian glanced at the fresh lilies on the table, probably thinking I wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade me when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my stuff? What about your stuff?" "I've already taken them." He took it to mean my things were already at the new house. He didn't ask more. He stood up to pour some water, and told the movers what to do. "Label everything clearly, don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." I watched him quietly, swallowing back the words I wanted to say. He didn't need to worry about them making mistakes—everything in those boxes was his. Once it was all sorted, he helped me downstairs. As soon as we stepped out of the elevator, we ran stright into Elizabeth and her brother Ethan Osborne. All four of us froze. Julian panicked. He dropped my hand, stepped forward, and stood slightly in front of me. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised an eyebrow. "Lizzie wanted to see your new place. I hadn't been here either, so I asked your parents for the address. Surprise." Elizabeth's eyes locked on me. She had seen me twice before. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about my identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who's this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce me. I stayed calm, and even extended my hand politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college classmates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for advice. Didn't expect him to be moving today. Bad timing." My words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at me guiltily, then followed along with my explanation and introduced everyone. Everything seemed normal, but Elizabeth still looked suspicious. With people around, she couldn't ask further so she told Ethan to help with boxes instead. Then she came over to me and started chatting. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" I didn't expect her to be this straightforward. I froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband's in love with someone else." Chapter 7 Hearing I'd gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort me. "I went through the same thing. But it's okay—once you get divorced, everything will be better. Jules will definitely help you." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. I nodded. "I heard he handled your case too. Must've been really dedicated." A shy look crossed her face. Her voice got soft. "Yeah. Jules helped so much. He gathered evidence against my ex, stayed by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might've ended up dead from that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, I froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little he'd take me out, spoil me with gifts, protect me from bullies—even got hurt sometimes standing up for me. When he heard about my divorce, he came running to help. Later Ethan told me Jules had liked me all along… "He's so aloof, yet he kept it secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Hearing that, I felt everything was wrong. Through her stories, I saw a completely different Julian. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like me. Rather than being nonchalant, I simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, I had fallen too deeply, too long, and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Elizabeth didn't notice the meaningful look on my face. After our talk, she believed I was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to me, the one she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" I knew what she really meant. I looked up at the house that was almost empty and answered honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I only recently realized I never really understood him. I can't tell you what kind of person he is. But I will say this: I've never seen him like someone the way he likes you." She nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. The sun was setting. She grabbed my hand. "Lia, come have dinner with us." Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. I smiled a little and shook my head. "I've got plans. I can't join." Before they could argue, Julian helped me to the car. "You guys go ahead. I'll drop her off and come back." The moving truck followed us out. In the car, his heart was clearly racing. Every red light, he seemed to be searching for words. I spoke first. "No need to be nervous. We agreed before we got married to keep it a secret from everyone except our parents—only go public when we both felt ready. You're not ready yet. I get it." His shoulders relaxed under my calm tone. He took a deep breath, voice full of gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Honestly, I've been warming up to the idea ofbeing married. Just give me a little more time and we'll definitely go public." I gave a faint response and turned to look out the window. Three years married, and he still needed "a little more time." But I couldn't wait anymore. Chapter 8 I stayed quiet for the rest of the drive. Julian could tell something's been off lately, but he didn't know what. He thought back on what's been happening and realized he'd been neglecting me because of Elizabeth's case. Guilt hit him. For once, he made the first move. "Our third anniversary is coming up. Let's go on a trip." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, I did not want any complications. I rejected him, using my injury as a reason. He thought it over and realized a trip wasn't realistic. So he listed other ideas—dinner, a show, whatever I wanted. As he listed them one by one, I always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas. My cold responses were nothing like how excited I used to be about our dates. He got suspicious. Seeing his confusion, I worried he would figure it out. I suggested, "Our anniversary ws on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater" Julian could not figure out what was on my mind, but since he didn't want to spoil my mood, he agreed. We went quiet again. I opened my calendar app. Two dates side by side. September 7: "Divorce." September 6: our third anniversary—and the tenth anniversary of me falling for him. Going back to where it all started on that day felt right. A clean ending. A little smile popped up on my face. I started joking around. "This time you won't ditch me again, right?" He actually laughed. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop making me sound bad." I smiled but didn't answer. The last time he left me in the hospital to go to the beach with Elizabeth. Before that, he skipped my birthday dinner to collect evidence for her divorce. Even earlier, he ditched me in the suburbs to comfort her. Whenever it was about Elizabeth, our plans got canceled. The next week he didn't come home once. Every morning I crossed off another day on the calendar. I stayed alone in the house that was getting emptier, slowly packing the last of my things. Time flew. Soon it was September 6. I woke up early, did my makeup, put on an old dress from college, grabbed my camera, and went downstairs. Julian was already waiting. He opened the car door for me politely. Knowing I'd be free soon, I felt light. I talked nonstop about old school memories. We laughed the whole way. He relaxed too and even offered to take tons of photos for me later. Before we knew it, we pulled up to the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. I got out first and leaned against the car, waiting. Julian unbuckled his seatbelt—then his phone chimed. He opened it. I saw his face change. Elizabeth: "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Can you take me to the hospital?" He froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, I turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He decided fast. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." I paused, "Can't you go an hour later?" "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, I did not expose his bluff. I only looked at him deeply and let him leave. He buckled up again and promised, "Once it's handled, we can come back. Maybe we can invite some of our old professors to lunch." I didn't respond, for there wouldn't be a next time. I watched his car drive away, then walked onto campus alone with my camera. In half an hour, I visited every spot that meant something to my youth and my one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. I saw new updates on my Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, I saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. Chapter 9 I was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of Elizabeth. Thinking of his confident promise, I let out a small, bitter laugh. He couldn't even give me half an hour. "Julian, if you knew these were the last hours I'd ever spend with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer me, and I was no longer cared. I skimmed her post, then messaged Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today's the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to come in to finalize anything?" He replied fast: "No need, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete.. "You're officially divorced. Congratulations on your freedom." It felt like someone handed me my life back. From today on, I didn't need Julian's love. I could finally live for myself. Thinking of this, I felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours left, I got rid of the last of my things, then lay on the sofa watching the sunset. At the two-hour left, I took out my laptop and edited the photos I had taken today into a video. WIth one hour left, I finished the montage. After watching it once, I turned the camera toward myself and pressed record. I wanted to record a farewell letter I had written to Julian. When it was done, I put the memory card back in the camera, placed the divorce papers on the bedroom nightstand, and wrote a short note: "Dear Julian, as of this moment, we're officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, I picked up my last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where I was going. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling me, wanting to keep his previous promise. But no one answered. He kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In three years of marriage, it was the first time he couldn't reach me. Thinking of my recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. But something was wrong. There was nothing of mine here. Not a single trace. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Completely empty. He looked everywhere, but no one was there. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. He pressed play. Cheerful music started. Clips of Washington University flashed by—plaza, library, basketball court—with captions. "Julian, the plaza still has kids skateboarding. Remember where I first confessed? You turned me down so gently. I cried all day. "Julian, the library's still packed. I didn't want to bother anyone, so I shot from far away. Your favorite spot, right? "Julian, this is the court where you played. I watched you secretly for four years." Scene after scene, he felt like he was back in college—carefree, six years ago. He remembered how hard I'd chased him back then. A small smile tugged at his lips. The music faded. One minute left. He thought maybe it was a surprise—maybe I'd appear. He kept watching. After a few black frames, my face appeared in the center of the screen. My eyes were red and tired. Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other—and my tenth year of secretly loving you. Hard to believe, right? A whole decade. I'm surprised too. How many decades do we even get? "In ten years I spent seven crushing on you, three as your wife. I tried so hard to be the person you loved. I gave everything. But life doesn't always work that way. You never liked me. Even another three, seven, ten years—it wouldn't change a thing. "So on this day that means so much to me, I decided to let go of this obsession—and to accept how much you love Lizzie. When you watch this, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we're officially divorced. "A month ago we both signed the papers. The marriage is over. I'm leaving. Don't look for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness. And I wish myself a free life too."
My husband is a divorce lawyer, and right now I'm filing for divorce in his colleague's office. For the past three years, I've been Julian's secret wife. He never made our marriage public and always kept me at a polite arm's length. He only married me because his first love, Elizabeth, had married someone else. I thought I could fill the emptiness in his heart. I was wrong. All three years, he put me on hold countless times for Elizabeth's sake. He thought I would always wait, always understand. When he helped her win divorce and finally free her from her abusive ex-husband, I realized our marriage had to end too. That day, I handed him a document. He signed it without reading it. He had no idea what he was signing was our divorce. It's time to live my own life. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In my third year of marriage, and I finally decided to divorce Julian—without him knowing. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer across from me, listened closely. "To get divorced, both spouses have to sign the papers. Then there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" I was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After waiting a while, I got the agreement. As I walked downstairs with my head down, I replayed everything that happened lately in my head. Just as I reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped me. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When I looked up and met Julian's deep, knowing eyes that could see through every lie, my heart skipped a beat. The lawyer handling my divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about me. With that thought, I drew in a deep breath, trying to hide the nervous shake in my voice. "I'm here for a consultation. Oh, and remember that property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready—I need your signature."" As I spoke, I took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, being a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the his first love Elizabeth near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "Done. If that's all, you should go home first. I still have work to do." The heavy weight in my chest finally lifted—only to be replaced by a wave of crushing disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, I felt all kinds of things twist in my chest. I squeezed my bag tight and turned to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, I heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied shortly, but his voice was soft. "You're early. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in my hands, I smiled bitterly to myself. Indeed, I came here for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wanted. In truth, Julian and I had gotten married in secret. No one knew we were married except our families—not even Elizabeth, the girl Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. We were college classmates. On the first day of school, I fell for him at first sight. I pursued him throughout our four years of college, but he never cared about me. But I wasn't heartbroken about it. Even though he turned me down, he never liked anyone else either. I just thought he wasn't into dating. After graduation, I got busy with work and he went to grad school. We lost touch, but I never forgot him. We went our separate ways, but three years later, we met on a blind date. On our very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if I wanted to marry him. I didn't know why he was in such a rush to marry, but my long-time dream was finally coming true—I was overjoyed. I just thought his family was pushing him, so I said yes without thinking twice. I only found out his secret little by little after the wedding. Turns out he did like women—he was just in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and impossible. And Elizabeth never knew how he felt. She married her three-year boyfriend right after graduation. Julian was crushed. He wanted to get over it fast, and with his parents pressuring him, he married me on impulse. I was heartbroken when I found out the truth. But I pulled myself together anyway. After all, I had plenty of time. If I tried hard enough, I was sure I could make him see me. But during our three years of marriage, Julian stayed cold and distant toward me. I lost all my confidence when I found his photo album. The album was full of photos of Elizabeth from age six all the way to 25. It shouldn't have hurt me that much. But what if that girl was the love of my husband's life? And worse—he kept adding to the album even after we got married! There was no way I could just act like it didn't bother me. The very next night, Julian—who never drank—got completely wasted. His normally calm eyes lit up with a weird happiness. After asking around, I found out Elizabeth had gotten divorced. I laughed bitterly, and decided I was ending this hopeless marriage for good. Maybe because of the signed divorce agreement, I felt this weird knot in my chest when I went back to the house we'd shared for three years. As I looked at the warm home I'd built all by myself, a flood of memories hit me. My gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, one I had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo stung so badly. I couldn't help but take it down and throw it in the trash. I spent the rest of the night sorting out our shared assets. Julian noticed the portrait was gone as soon as he got home. He looked at me, busy writing, frowned, and asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to me, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, I stopped what I was doing. I opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, and my nose stung. I ate bland food every day for three years because of my stomach problems. But Julian never noticed. Before, I would eat it all just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, I just took the bag downstairs and threw it away. Starting that day, I decided I washed away all the hurt and sadness from this marriage—and got Julian out of my life completely. 2 It was the middle of the night and I still couldn't sleep. I buried my face in the pillow, mind racing, when suddenly Julian's arm slid around my waist. His breath was hot against my neck. I felt him lean in to kiss me. Before his lips could reach mine, I pulled him away He froze. Because in three years of marriage I was always the one reaching for him. He was rarely in the mood, so the fact that he was trying tonight—and I turned him down—threw him off. "Not in the mood?" he asked quietly. "I'm on my period." It was a lie. He didn't question it, just gave a soft hum and pulled the blanket up around me like he always did. He lay there quietly, probably running through his day like he does before falling asleep. Then he remembered. "That property transfer agreement from earlier—where is it? Let me take a look, make sure everything's right." My heart started hammering. I stared at him in the dark. "You really want to see it?" He noticed how tense I was. His brows furrowed a little, but he nodded anyway. I paused for a second, then got up to study and came back with the divorce papers. Right as I was about to hand them over, his phone rang. He answered immediately. "Jules! Martin's drunk again and he's starting a fight. Please, he's scaring me!" That was Elizabeth. And Martin Gibbs—her crazy, violent ex. Julian's whole face changed and he was already grabbing his coat, rushing toward the door. Watching his hurried figure, I called out to him."Is it that girl who's getting divorced?" He paused for half a second. I think he didn't want me overthinking since it was the middle of the night, so he played it up. "Yeah. Her drunk ex is outside her door waving a knife. I have to go—something bad could really happen." I didn't try to stop him. Just told him to be careful. The door shut behind him. After he left, I didn't sleep at all. Not even for a minute. When the sky finally started to lighten, I grabbed my phone to check the time. That's when I saw it—Elizabeth had posted a new story. I'd secretly followed her on Instagram two days earlier. The video showed the sun rising between mountains, golden light spilling everywhere. Excited voices in the background. The camera panned, and for a split second Julian's profile flashed across the screen. Caption: "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." My chest tightened so much I could barely breathe. She'd actually done it. Her divorce was final. Of course it was. With Julian—one of the best divorce lawyers in the city—helping her, pulling every string and moving heaven and earth because he'd been in love with her for years. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, I could already picture it in my head—him sitting me down, gentle but firm, saying the words I'd been dreading. I let out a small, bitter laugh at myself. It hurt so badly. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so I chose to get over it now. Better to walk away with whatever dignity I had left than wait around to be left behind. I set the phone down, stood up, and started packing. Everything couple-I ever bought—the matching mugs, the little throw pillows I'd picked out together, the framed quotes I used to think were romantic—I put it all in a cardboard box and dragged the box downstairs. Right then Julian walked in. He saw me struggling and hurried over. "Why are you throwing out so much stuff?" I kept my eyes down. "We barely use any of it. Better to get rid of it than let it pile up." He nodded like that made perfect sense, then took the box from me without another word. Watching him walk away, I remained calm. If he just opened it—if he looked inside even for a second—he would see every single thing in there was something I used to treasure. Things I bought because they reminded me of us. He was smart. Sharp. He would've realized something was seriously off. He would ask why I was suddenly clearing out our life like this. We could talked. Maybe even fixed things. But he didn't. He just walked straight to the building trash bin, dropped the whole box in, and turned back around like nothing happened. 3 That afternoon my computer decided to die on me right in the middle of a deadline. To finish on time, I borrowed Julian's laptop. While the files were transferring, a notification popped up on his screen. I clicked it without thinking—it was from the law firm group chat. "Jules, dinner at the firm tonight. Bring your girlfriend this time?" My hand trembled a tiny bit when I read it. Three years married, and he still hadn't told anyone at work we were together. To them he was single. Always had been. That's why nobody recognized me when I showed up at his firm for the divorce consultation. I was just another random woman to them. Would he actually bring me tonight? Would he finally admit I existed? I didn't know and didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at me, as if trying to read my expression. I forced a small smile. "You going to take me to dinner tonight?" It was a direct question. After three years, would he finally admit I'm his wife in front of people? He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. That silence—it felt like someone had stabbed a knife into my chest and was slowly twisting it around. I swallowed that pain down, pretended it didn't bother me. "I already made plans anyway," I said, keeping my voice light. "Even if you wanted to bring me, I probably wouldn't have time." His shoulders relaxed a little. The tension drained from his face. "I'll bring you next time, okay?" I didn't answer. Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian. That night Julian went to the dinner alone. A bunch of drunk coworkers swarming him the second he walked in. "Three years, man, and we've never met this mysterious girlfriend of yours. Not cool, Jules!" "Why're you hiding her? How long you gonna keep her a secret like some treasure?" They kept pushing. Finally he gave in, unlocked his phone. He had to choose—right then and there—between Elizabeth and me. After hesitating for a minute, he tapped on the first name and sent her a message. Not long after, Elizabeth showed up. The second she walked in, the whole room lit up. Everyone buzzing, complimenting his "taste," laughing, toasting. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw my name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw me. Doubt flashed across his face instantly. He held up the papers. "A property division agreement for divorce?" His voice was low, sharp. "Amelia, what the hell is this?" I hadn't expected him to see it—not like this—but I lied calmly. "Stella's getting divorced," I said evenly. "I helped her get in touch with Mr. Fitzroy." His frown deepened. He started to open the agreement to read it himself. Before he could, a hand slid around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were meeting a client? What's taking so long?" Elizabeth pressed in close—too close. Julian panicked. He wouldn't meet my eyes. Didn't know how to explain. Worse—he didn't push her away. I was calmer than I expected. I stepped forward, took the agreement out of his hand, and gave a small, polite bow. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen," I said, voice steady and clipped. "Since my friend's busy dealing with her divorce, I need to get going." Then I turned and walked away. 4 The night air rushed in through the open car window, whipping my hair around my face. The whole drive home, I kept replaying the moment Elizabeth appeared next to Julian—her hand on his arm, the way he didn't push her away. I got hurt so many times that my heart didn't even break anymore. I was just… tired. Exhausted. Who would've thought thirty days could drag on this long? I rubbed my stinging eyes. In that split second of distraction, I didn't see the car in front of me reversing illegally until I slammed right into it. My leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. My face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on my forehead. The pain was sharp, but my head stayed clear enough to grab my phone and call 911. In the ER, the doctors checked me out. Not life-threatening, but I needed minor surgery on my leg. They asked me to contact my family. My parents live in another state, so I tried to call Julian. But over dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. I pictured him surrounded by his colleagues, laughing, drinking, with the woman he'd loved forever right beside him. Why would he have time to answer my call? A nurse noticed I wasn't getting through to anyone. "Can't your husband come?" she asked gently. I shook my head, calmer than I felt. "We're getting divorced." Her eyes widened. She clearly hadn't expected that. "But you're still married right now. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" I thought about our three years together and felt this heavy wave wash over me. I couldn't even remember how many nights I waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, I studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered my confidence by saying I wasn't an expert. With my whole heartI, planned birthday surprises; only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. From day one to now, I'd been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory screamed the same thing: he never loved me. I looked at the nurse and said quietly, "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife's in a car accident, what's the point of him showing up?" She sighed, full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the days that followed, Stella took care of me. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the crash and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the bandage on my ankle, confusion crossed his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" I opened my mouth to explain, then remembered all those unanswered calls. I swallowed the words and gave him a faint smile. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something small." Guilt flickered in his eyes. He started explaining right away. "The other day, Lizzie and I just ran into each other, Lia. It's not what you think." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was the first time I'd asked him something like that directly. He looked surprised but answered honestly. "Yeah. It's all finalized. She's divorced now." The smile on my face grew even brighter. I lowered my voice and said, "Congratulations to you." Julian didn't understand and asked what I meant. I smiled without saying a word. Congratulations, Julian. You're about to be divorced too. Chapter 5 Julian opened his mouth to ask what I meant, but his phone rang. He glanced at the screen, hesitated, then stepped into the hallway to take it. Half an hour later he came back. The door was cracked open, and he heard me talking to Stella. "Yeah, I'm waiting out the rest of the divorce waiting period. Fifteen days left and I'm finally free." The property agreement flashed through his mind. His heart skipped a beat as he burst into the room. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" I hadn't expected him to return. Thank God Stella walked in right then. I pointed at her, trying to stay calm. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of us and quickly nodded. "Yeah, that's right. I'm getting divorce, and the process started not long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know me, so he barely knew my friends too. He'd only met Stella twice and never really talked to her. He frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and started stammering. I cut it right away. "You were busy with Elizabeth's case. I didn't want to pile more on you." The second I mentioned Elizabeth, he got uncomfortable and stopped questioning me. "If anything comes up in the future, come to me." Although I managed to cover it, I still felt restless. He was a lawyer—he was really perceptive. There was no way he wouldn't tell something was wrong. But the second Elizabeth was involved, he lost his mind completel, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and I finally understood what that meant. I watched him typing fast on his phone, looking all anxious, and silently counted how much longer he'd stay. By the time I counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I've gotta go. When are you discharged? I'll come pick you up." I knew it was a lie, but I didn't care anymore. "Five days later." The day I got out of the hospital, I waited from morning till night. He never showed up. When I opened Instagram, Elizabeth had posted pictures from the beach. I called him. Before I could say anything, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. He still tried to play it cool. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami. What's up?" Of course he'd forgotten to pick me up. No matter what, Elizabeth always came first. I was always second place—never the one who mattered. But I was finally done waiting like an idiot. Instead of calling him out, I just asked softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "Been here two days. Probably back tomorrow." I hummed, told him to take care, and hung up. I booked a car, stood by the curb, opened my calendar, and counted the days left. Ten more. Then I would finally be free. The world would be mine again. I'd live on my own terms. I couldn't care less if no one was here to pick me up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? Chapter 6 When I got home, I wanted to speed up the moving process. But since my leg wasn't fully healed, it was hard to get around. As such, I hired movers instead. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. The movers were packing and carrying things out, and the front door was wide open. When Julian came home and saw this, he quickly asked what was going on. I rehearsed this, so answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. It's closer to your office—more convenient. I figured we should move there." He remembered the property agreement we signed before and nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "You like gardening. How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants?" I stayed quiet for a second. "It's fine. I already gave up on that hobby." Julian glanced at the fresh lilies on the table, probably thinking I wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade me when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my stuff? What about your stuff?" "I've already taken them." He took it to mean my things were already at the new house. He didn't ask more. He stood up to pour some water, and told the movers what to do. "Label everything clearly, don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." I watched him quietly, swallowing back the words I wanted to say. He didn't need to worry about them making mistakes—everything in those boxes was his. Once it was all sorted, he helped me downstairs. As soon as we stepped out of the elevator, we ran stright into Elizabeth and her brother Ethan Osborne. All four of us froze. Julian panicked. He dropped my hand, stepped forward, and stood slightly in front of me. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised an eyebrow. "Lizzie wanted to see your new place. I hadn't been here either, so I asked your parents for the address. Surprise." Elizabeth's eyes locked on me. She had seen me twice before. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about my identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who's this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce me. I stayed calm, and even extended my hand politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college classmates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for advice. Didn't expect him to be moving today. Bad timing." My words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at me guiltily, then followed along with my explanation and introduced everyone. Everything seemed normal, but Elizabeth still looked suspicious. With people around, she couldn't ask further so she told Ethan to help with boxes instead. Then she came over to me and started chatting. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" I didn't expect her to be this straightforward. I froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband's in love with someone else." Chapter 7 Hearing I'd gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort me. "I went through the same thing. But it's okay—once you get divorced, everything will be better. Jules will definitely help you." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. I nodded. "I heard he handled your case too. Must've been really dedicated." A shy look crossed her face. Her voice got soft. "Yeah. Jules helped so much. He gathered evidence against my ex, stayed by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might've ended up dead from that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, I froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little he'd take me out, spoil me with gifts, protect me from bullies—even got hurt sometimes standing up for me. When he heard about my divorce, he came running to help. Later Ethan told me Jules had liked me all along… "He's so aloof, yet he kept it secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Hearing that, I felt everything was wrong. Through her stories, I saw a completely different Julian. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like me. Rather than being nonchalant, I simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, I had fallen too deeply, too long, and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Elizabeth didn't notice the meaningful look on my face. After our talk, she believed I was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to me, the one she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" I knew what she really meant. I looked up at the house that was almost empty and answered honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I only recently realized I never really understood him. I can't tell you what kind of person he is. But I will say this: I've never seen him like someone the way he likes you." She nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. The sun was setting. She grabbed my hand. "Lia, come have dinner with us." Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. I smiled a little and shook my head. "I've got plans. I can't join." Before they could argue, Julian helped me to the car. "You guys go ahead. I'll drop her off and come back." The moving truck followed us out. In the car, his heart was clearly racing. Every red light, he seemed to be searching for words. I spoke first. "No need to be nervous. We agreed before we got married to keep it a secret from everyone except our parents—only go public when we both felt ready. You're not ready yet. I get it." His shoulders relaxed under my calm tone. He took a deep breath, voice full of gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Honestly, I've been warming up to the idea ofbeing married. Just give me a little more time and we'll definitely go public." I gave a faint response and turned to look out the window. Three years married, and he still needed "a little more time." But I couldn't wait anymore. Chapter 8 I stayed quiet for the rest of the drive. Julian could tell something's been off lately, but he didn't know what. He thought back on what's been happening and realized he'd been neglecting me because of Elizabeth's case. Guilt hit him. For once, he made the first move. "Our third anniversary is coming up. Let's go on a trip." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, I did not want any complications. I rejected him, using my injury as a reason. He thought it over and realized a trip wasn't realistic. So he listed other ideas—dinner, a show, whatever I wanted. As he listed them one by one, I always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas. My cold responses were nothing like how excited I used to be about our dates. He got suspicious. Seeing his confusion, I worried he would figure it out. I suggested, "Our anniversary ws on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater" Julian could not figure out what was on my mind, but since he didn't want to spoil my mood, he agreed. We went quiet again. I opened my calendar app. Two dates side by side. September 7: "Divorce." September 6: our third anniversary—and the tenth anniversary of me falling for him. Going back to where it all started on that day felt right. A clean ending. A little smile popped up on my face. I started joking around. "This time you won't ditch me again, right?" He actually laughed. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop making me sound bad." I smiled but didn't answer. The last time he left me in the hospital to go to the beach with Elizabeth. Before that, he skipped my birthday dinner to collect evidence for her divorce. Even earlier, he ditched me in the suburbs to comfort her. Whenever it was about Elizabeth, our plans got canceled. The next week he didn't come home once. Every morning I crossed off another day on the calendar. I stayed alone in the house that was getting emptier, slowly packing the last of my things. Time flew. Soon it was September 6. I woke up early, did my makeup, put on an old dress from college, grabbed my camera, and went downstairs. Julian was already waiting. He opened the car door for me politely. Knowing I'd be free soon, I felt light. I talked nonstop about old school memories. We laughed the whole way. He relaxed too and even offered to take tons of photos for me later. Before we knew it, we pulled up to the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. I got out first and leaned against the car, waiting. Julian unbuckled his seatbelt—then his phone chimed. He opened it. I saw his face change. Elizabeth: "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Can you take me to the hospital?" He froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, I turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He decided fast. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." I paused, "Can't you go an hour later?" "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, I did not expose his bluff. I only looked at him deeply and let him leave. He buckled up again and promised, "Once it's handled, we can come back. Maybe we can invite some of our old professors to lunch." I didn't respond, for there wouldn't be a next time. I watched his car drive away, then walked onto campus alone with my camera. In half an hour, I visited every spot that meant something to my youth and my one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. I saw new updates on my Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, I saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. Chapter 9 I was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of Elizabeth. Thinking of his confident promise, I let out a small, bitter laugh. He couldn't even give me half an hour. "Julian, if you knew these were the last hours I'd ever spend with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer me, and I was no longer cared. I skimmed her post, then messaged Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today's the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to come in to finalize anything?" He replied fast: "No need, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete.. "You're officially divorced. Congratulations on your freedom." It felt like someone handed me my life back. From today on, I didn't need Julian's love. I could finally live for myself. Thinking of this, I felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours left, I got rid of the last of my things, then lay on the sofa watching the sunset. At the two-hour left, I took out my laptop and edited the photos I had taken today into a video. WIth one hour left, I finished the montage. After watching it once, I turned the camera toward myself and pressed record. I wanted to record a farewell letter I had written to Julian. When it was done, I put the memory card back in the camera, placed the divorce papers on the bedroom nightstand, and wrote a short note: "Dear Julian, as of this moment, we're officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, I picked up my last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where I was going. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling me, wanting to keep his previous promise. But no one answered. He kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In three years of marriage, it was the first time he couldn't reach me. Thinking of my recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. But something was wrong. There was nothing of mine here. Not a single trace. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Completely empty. He looked everywhere, but no one was there. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. He pressed play. Cheerful music started. Clips of Washington University flashed by—plaza, library, basketball court—with captions. "Julian, the plaza still has kids skateboarding. Remember where I first confessed? You turned me down so gently. I cried all day. "Julian, the library's still packed. I didn't want to bother anyone, so I shot from far away. Your favorite spot, right? "Julian, this is the court where you played. I watched you secretly for four years." Scene after scene, he felt like he was back in college—carefree, six years ago. He remembered how hard I'd chased him back then. A small smile tugged at his lips. The music faded. One minute left. He thought maybe it was a surprise—maybe I'd appear. He kept watching. After a few black frames, my face appeared in the center of the screen. My eyes were red and tired. Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other—and my tenth year of secretly loving you. Hard to believe, right? A whole decade. I'm surprised too. How many decades do we even get? "In ten years I spent seven crushing on you, three as your wife. I tried so hard to be the person you loved. I gave everything. But life doesn't always work that way. You never liked me. Even another three, seven, ten years—it wouldn't change a thing. "So on this day that means so much to me, I decided to let go of this obsession—and to accept how much you love Lizzie. When you watch this, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we're officially divorced. "A month ago we both signed the papers. The marriage is over. I'm leaving. Don't look for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness. And I wish myself a free life too."
‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road.
‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road.
‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road.
‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road. | ‘Part Mel Brooks, part SIX, part Hamilton’, London’s hit musical is hitting the road.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
At the police housing complex, everyone whispered about Meredith Thompson. Ever since she hit her head in that pileup, she'd finally turned into the kind of obedient wife Patrick Atkinson always wanted. She no longer called him in the middle of the night to check where he was. Neither did she cry when he came home smelling of blood and cigarette smoke. She didn't even insist he wear the heavy ballistic vest before heading out on dangerous drrug raids. Three days earlier, Meredith had nearly fainted in the neurosurgery hallway at Princeton Medical Center. A young nurse caught her just in time. "Mrs. Atkinson, the pressure on your cranial nerves is getting worse. Do you want me to call Captain Atkinson on the desk phone?" Meredith leaned against the wall for a long time. The throbbing pain in her head was kiIIing her. "No," she said, lips pale. "He's busy." By the seventh day, the lingering effects of the crash had eased slightly. She walked out of the kitchen with a glass of warm water and met Patrick's scrutinizing gaze. He leaned back on the couch, still in his uniform, and frowned. "Meredith, still playing sick? It's getting old, you know." "Playing sick?" she mused. She had suffered a severe concussion the day of the hearing. The damaged nerves made her gag violently every time she swallowed food. She looked at him calmly. She had loved this man for seven years. Now, because of the pressure on her optic nerve, his strong features were starting to blur. Meredith couldn't see him clearly, but she remembered every word she'd overheard when she dragged herself to the station after waking from the crash. "Captain Atkinson, you're really not taking that half-month leave the police station approved?" "Captain Atkinson, that diversion you pulled was risky. Using your wife's car to block the traffickers so Yvette could withdraw safely. Mrs. Atkinson was lucky. If the impact had shifted a millimeter, she'd be dead." "You've got guts by using your wife as bait just to keep Yvette in your unit. Aren't you worried she'll file for divorce?" "She won't." Patrick lit a cigarette casually, his voice cold. "It was an accident. Besides, after that, she won't have the energy to bother Yvette for a while. I owe her—I'll make it up to her some other way." -- The sharp ringing surged through her ears again. Her doctor's warning echoed in her mind. "Mrs. Atkinson, the clot is too deep in your brain. If we don't operate soon, your memory and vision will continue to deteriorate..." Meredith came back to herself, lowered her gaze, and forced the metallic taste down her throat. Her silence only looked like passive resistance to him. He tossed his cap onto the coffee table, impatience obvious in his tone. "I'll say this one last time. There's nothing between Yvette and me! She just graduated from the academy and got targeted by traffickers. As her captain, am I supposed to leave her unprotected? "Besides, if you hadn't driven down that street while we were setting up the operation, would you even have been caught in that crash? And now you're acting like this over a few minor injuries?" He stood, his tall frame radiating a heavy, oppressive presence. "Go to the police station tomorrow and apologize to Yvette. Your interference threw the scene into chaos—she hasn't slept in days because of it." "Apologize?" Meredith's heart ached with bitterness, and she felt like she could barely breathe. She had nearly died in a twisted wreck after being used as a shield by Patrick. And now she was supposed to apologize to the one who was responsible for it and even walked away untouched? The dizziness drained Meredith's strength to argue. She felt like she didn't know Patrick anymore. "Fine," she heard herself say, flat and calm. Patrick paused. When had she become this compliant? Before he could think further, his private phone vibrated on the table. The ringtone was distinct and harsh in the quiet room. He answered. The voice on the other end trembled with tears. Meredith stood close enough to hear every word. "Captain Atkinson, I think someone's been pacing outside my door. I'm scared..." "Go," Meredith said before he could make an excuse, turning toward the water dispenser. The words Patrick had been about to say stuck in his throat. He watched her back, inexplicably irritated, but still grabbed his keys in a hurry. "I'll be there in ten minutes. Lock the door. Don't panic." The front door slammed shut. The moment he left, Meredith's phone rang. It was Michelle Calhoun from the Legal Affairs Division, speaking in a low voice, "Merrie, I found something. When Captain Atkinson applied to marry you, he filed a written pledge with personnel. If you prove he's at fault in the marriage, his personal assets and allowances go to you. He'll also lose his badge. Are you sure you want to do this?" Meredith walked to the window. She watched the patrol car roar out of the housing complex, her eyes empty. After a long silence, she spoke. "I'm sure. "Very soon, he won't be anything at all." ###Chapter 2 Patrick was from the Criminal Investigation Division. He was famous in the police station for being tough, cold, and emotionally distant. He kept women at arm's length. Yet seven years ago, this same man, who treated rules like law, had fallen out with his entire family just to marry her, the most invisible file clerk in the records office. He once stood in the pouring rain for three hours during her late shift just to buy her coffee from a shop across town. He gave her the most talked-about wedding at the police station. Every unmarried female officer had watched with envy. But by their third year of marriage, Patrick started staying away for ten days or even half a month at a time, always claiming work. She told herself that was just the life of a detective. So, she learned to cook soup, to dress his wound, and to be the perfect support. Then, Yvette transferred into the Criminal Investigation Division. She was the younger sister of a fallen officer who had once served under him. When Meredith brought dinner to the station, she saw them sharing a cigarette outside the interrogation room. She saw Patrick break a suspect's arm on the spot after the man cut Yvette's finger. When Yvette was forced to drink during an undercover check at a bar, he trashed the entire place. The Internal Affairs Division called Meredith directly as the officer's spouse. When she went to sign the family acknowledgment form, the thug, beaten and bruised behind the holding cell bars, spat blood and sneered at her. "You're Patrick's wife? Do you think he cares about you? You're just a placeholder. "Everyone in the department knows Yvette couldn't get fully cleared because of her background check. Patrick suppressed it. If he hadn't married someone with a spotless record to smooth things over, she would've been pushed out long ago. You were just a convenient cover." She confronted him, trembling. He crushed his cigarette in the ashtray, face cold with irritation. "Meredith, when did you become this unreasonable? Yvette is my best friend's sister. Taking care of her is my responsibility! Stop filling your head with dirty thoughts!" That night, she asked to sleep in separate rooms for the first time. Then came the "unexpected" drrug operation. Meredith got a call from the police station saying he might've been exposed. She drove like crazy to reach him. When she arrived, Yvette was already safely behind the perimeter, while a drrug dealer's out-of-control vehicle was speeding straight toward Patrick. She didn't have time to think. She yanked the wheel and slammed into it. After the violent crash came darkness. When she woke up, her world was already falling apart. The irony was that while she lay in the ICU on a ventilator, he was with Yvette, helping her through the "shock." Her memory began breaking apart as the brain injury worsened. She thought that it wasn't so bad as she stared at the cold moon outside. "Wasn't this exactly what Patrick wanted?" Someone quiet, compliant, and without a temper. Someone whose memories could be erased and had no objection. She'd give him exactly that. After hanging up Michelle's call, Meredith pulled an old duffel bag from the back of the drawer and started packing. In the home she'd lived in for seven years, everything that truly belonged to her fit into one bag. She had just stuffed the last two sweaters when the door unlocked. Patrick walked in, cold air clinging to him. His eyes swept over the bag on the floor, and a familiar mocking smile tugged at his lips. "Are you going to do this again? How long are you planning to run away this time? A few hours?" Without waiting for her answer, he took off his coat and ordered, "Yvette's dorm isn't safe. The drrug dealer's accomplice is still out there. She's staying here for now. The guest room hasn't been cleaned in a while, and she has allergies. She can't handle dust. You move into the study. She'll take the master bedroom." Following his gaze, Meredith finally noticed Yvette standing at the door. Yvette clutched her bag strap, eyes red, voice soft. "Captain Atkinson, it's okay... I can stay anywhere. I don't want to upset Mrs. Atkinson." "What's there for her to be upset about?" Patrick walked over and kicked Meredith's bag into the corner. "As a cop's wife, she should at least understand this. Otherwise, these seven years meant nothing." Patrick stared at Meredith, waiting for her to react, cry, and accuse him like before. But in the empty living room, the only response was a flat, calm reply. "Okay." He froze. The lecture he'd prepared died in his throat. Meredith didn't even look at the dirtied bag. She turned and walked into the bedroom to grab a blanket. When he watched her silently move into the tiny study, barely big enough to turn around, something pricked at him. He quickly buried it under the thought that she'd finally learned to behave. The study was cold. There wasn't any heater. Meredith spread the blanket over the hard folding bed. Pain from her damaged nerves made her retch. She swallowed two painkillers dry and lay down fully clothed. Her consciousness quickly blurred. She didn't know how long she had slept. A loud crash ripped her awake. The study door burst open. In the next second, rough hands grabbed her collar. She was yanked off the bed, and her knees slammed hard against the wooden floor. Patrick's face twisted with rage. His usual composure was gone. "Meredith! I underestimated you!" He dragged her by the collar into the living room and pointed toward the open balcony door. Cold rain and icy wind poured into the living room. Yvette, in thin pajamas, crouched in the corner of the balcony. Her arms wrapped around herself, shivering uncontrollably, her lips turning blue. "I stepped away for one call, and you locked her out in the rain? She's fragile. Are you trying to kiII her?" Meredith hit the cold tile floor. Her head pounded like it was about to split, and her vision kept going dark. She forced her vision to steady and looked toward Yvette on the balcony. Yvette lifted her head, trembling, tears all over her face as she looked at Patrick. Then, when he couldn't see, she gave Meredith a faint tilt of her chin. "I didn't lock the door." Meredith's voice was weak from the pain, but every word was clear. "You didn't?" Patrick shoved her aside, his gaze icy. "So she went out there to stand in the rain on her own? Is she crazy, or do you think I'm an idiot? Meredith, now you're not just cruel, you're lying too!" The bruises on her knees throbbed. She tried searching through her fractured memory, but her mind was blank. Maybe she'd gotten up for water. Maybe she'd closed the balcony door. But she couldn't remember. When Meredith saw the way he looked at her like an enemy, and Yvette playing the victim, a deep exhaustion washed over her. Explain? Before someone who had already decided one was guilty, any evidence was meaningless. She shut her eyes, refusing to look at either of them. Her voice was barely audible. "If that's what you think, fine then." Those words snapped whatever restraint Patrick had left. The last bit of reason in him was gone. "Good! Since you admit it, get out there and think about what you've done!" He yanked her up and shoved her toward the balcony. "If she stood out in the rain, you're going to stand out there twice as long. And don't you dare step into the living room without my permission. If you do, I'll have your junk thrown out on the street tomorrow!" ###Chapter 3 The cold rain before dawn cut straight to the bone. When Meredith was finally let back into the study, she looked like she'd been dragged out of icy water. Her fingers were stiff and pale. The hearing in her left ear seemed worse from the cold and the nerve pressure. A dull buzzing filled her head. Half-conscious, she felt Patrick roughly towel-drying her hair. His fingers brushed her forehead, and he jerked back at the heat. "You're finally up?" He threw the towel aside, his tone clipped, masking the brief flash of panic. "Had enough of the drama? Every time something happens, you act like you're dying." Meredith turned her head slowly and said nothing. She was so quiet she seemed hollow, like nothing was left inside her, and it sparked an inexplicable irritation in Patrick. In the past, if she'd been wronged, she would've argued with red-rimmed eyes. She never would've stayed this quiet. "There's a commendation ceremony tonight," he said stiffly. "Stop pretending and get cleaned up. You're coming with me." "Okay." She agreed quickly, her voice flat and empty. That evening, Meredith sat at the vanity, staring at her paper-white reflection. She pulled on a black turtleneck to hide the bruised blue marks around her neck. Patrick leaned against the doorframe, watching her. His eyes dropped to her empty left wrist, and his brow tightened. "Where's the crystal bracelet I gave you?" Meredith froze for a few seconds. She turned back, completely blank. "What crystal bracelet?" His jaw tightened. The crystal bracelet, which was said to have the magic to keep one safe, was the first gift he bought her from eBay back when he worked part-time during police academy. She'd once joked that even if the string broke, she'd never take it off. Once, at a morning market, a thief tried to grab her bag. She fought to hold onto the broken crystal bracelet, and the knife left a seven-to-eight-centimeter gash across the back of her hand. How dare she ask what crystal bracelet! "Meredith," he said softly, warning in his voice. "Are you still playing hard to get?" Just then, Yvette stepped in. "Captain Atkinson..." She bit her lip and looked at a small wooden box on Meredith's dresser. "I'm presenting tonight, but I forgot my watch. Could I borrow Mrs. Atkinson's old pocket watch just for tonight?" "No." Meredith's eyes sharpened instantly. Like a lone wolf guarding food, she stared straight at Patrick. "That's the only thing my dad left me. No one touches it." Patrick let out a cold laugh. So even this walking shell of hers still had something she was determined to protect. The nameless anger bottled up in his heart suddenly found an outlet. He strode over, braced both hands on the back of her chair, and spoke in a low, vicious tone meant only for her. "Your father worked records back then, right? The one who lost key evidence because of a so-called clerical mistake. The archive still has the file. If that report gets released, what do you think the police station will say about their 'fallen hero'?" All the blood in Meredith's body seemed to freeze. "A cheap watch, or your dead father's reputation." Patrick straightened and looked down at her. "You choose." The room went so quiet that it felt like one could hear a pin drop. After a long moment, Meredith's rigid shoulders slumped. The last trace of light in her eyes went out. "I'll get it for you." She handed the worn brass pocket watch to Yvette, her fingers trembling so badly she could barely hold it. "Don't break it." Yvette took it, her nails digging hard into the back of Meredith's hand as if by accident, leaving a crescent-shaped cut. "Thanks, Mrs. Atkinson," she said with an innocent smile. "I'll be careful." Near the end of the commendation ceremony at the precinct auditorium that night, Meredith went into the restroom. At the sink, she saw shattered glass scattered across the floor and a warped brass casing. The pocket watch that had stayed with her father for half his life was smashed beyond recognition. The hands were twisted and bent. Yvette stood nearby, touching up her lipstick and speaking lightly. "Oops. My hand slipped. It's just trash anyway. Your dad was an incompetent cop who couldn't even do his job. I'd feel dirty wearing something like that." A slap landed hard across Yvette's face. She stumbled into the wall, clutching her cheek as tears instantly welled up. The next second, Patrick stepped out from the men's restroom and saw everything. "Meredith! Have you lost your mind?" He rushed over, pulled Yvette behind him, his eyes sharp with fury. "Apologize!" Meredith looked at the shattered watch on the floor, then at his face. Her insides twisted. "She broke my dad's keepsake." "So what?" Patrick snapped. "It's junk. Why would you hit someone over that? Meredith, you're acting like a lunatic!" He glanced at the trembling Yvette and gave a cold order. "Since you've got such a temper, the old files in basement level two need sorting. That's Yvette's assignment. You take it. If you don't finish, you don't leave tonight." Meredith went stiff. She had severe dust allergies and asthma. The basement archives were damp and moldy. That was a death sentence. She said weakly, "Patrick, you know I'm aIIergic." "I know." He curled his lips, no warmth in his eyes. "You made a mistake, so you'll have to pay for it. That's the rule." Yvette peeked from behind him and mouthed silently, "Take your time, Mrs. Atkinson." The heavy iron door to the basement slammed shut behind Meredith. The smell of mold and thick dust hit her immediately. She wasn't wearing a mask. The moment she opened the first dust-covered file, her throat felt like it was packed with sand. Her airways began to spasm. When she could barely breathe, she accidentally knocked over a stack of old documents. As the files scattered, a dead rat tumbled out, its body so dried up she couldn't tell how long it had been there. She coughed violently, collapsing into the dust, clutching her heart. Each desperate breath only dragged more mold into her lungs. Meredith had no choice but to crawl toward the door, trying to gasp for air. Suddenly, a police dog lunged out and clamped its jaws around her hand. Through the pain, she recognized it. It was Blackie, Yvette's K9. The dog never attacked without a command. Meredith kicked frantically until Blackie released her. Her hand was covered in blood, her breathing unstable. Blackie didn't attack again. It turned and ran off. ###Chapter 4 Blackie was dead. It was a retired detection dog that Yvette kept in a corner of the precinct yard. A police van returning from a call hit it and sent it flying. It died on the spot. Yvette clutched the bloodied body and cried until she nearly fainted. Patrick wrapped an arm around her. The veins on the back of his hand stood out as he glared coldly at Meredith on the steps. Meredith's wrist was swollen. Deep bite marks cut into the back of her hand. The aIIergic asthma left her trembling just to stay upright. "Meredith," he said through clenched teeth. "Did you do this on purpose?" "It suddenly attacked me and ran off," she said, her breath coming in broken pieces. "You're lying!" Yvette cried out, cutting her off. "I saw you loosen the leash because you thought it was dirty! You hate me, so you wouldn't even spare my dog. Captain Atkinson, Blackie went through life and death with you..." Patrick lightly patted Yvette's shoulder. When he looked up again, the warmth in his eyes had dropped to ice. "Since you don't even value a police dog's life, go make up for it." That afternoon, a loudspeaker was set up in front of the precinct bulletin board. With one order from Patrick, the entire Criminal Investigation Division was called into the yard. "Get up there with the loudspeaker and confess. Tell everyone you deliberately harmed a retired K9, that you're cruel, and that you'll stay away from this precinct from now on." Meredith stood in the cold wind, shivering. The rash from her dust allergy had spread across her neck. Every breath felt like swallowing blades. She looked at the bulletin board, then at Yvette standing under an umbrella beside Patrick, and then at the officers whispering among themselves. The corner of her mouth lifted. Her smile was lifeless. "Start reading." Patrick's voice was cold and unyielding. Meredith switched on the loudspeaker. Her dry voice echoed across the yard. "My name is Meredith Thompson." She stared at the crowd, eyes hollow. "Today I deliberately let Blackie loose, which led to it being struck by a vehicle. I take responsibility..." Every word stripped away the last of her dignity. When she finished, the crowd dispersed. Patrick didn't let her leave. Around dinner time, Yvette sat with red eyes, unable to eat. Patrick personally went to the cafeteria and brought back her favorite barbecue ribs, coaxing her softly. Halfway through the meal, Yvette choked up. "Captain Atkinson, Blackie's kennel hasn't been cleaned. It hurts to look at it..." Patrick glanced at Meredith, still standing in the yard. "You! Get in here!" Meredith dragged her numb legs inside. "Go scrub the basement kennel," he ordered coldly. "Use disinfectant. Clean every part of it. If it's not clean, you're sleeping in the basement tonight." Meredith looked at the bottle of disinfectant in the corner, then at the torn flesh on the back of her hand that hadn't even been bandaged. "I'm severely aIIergic to disinfectant. My wound will rot," she said softly. "So what?" Patrick scoffed. "You owe it." Meredith said nothing, picked up the bucket, and headed to the basement. The rough brush tore open her blisters. Concentrated disinfectant poured into the bite wound deep enough to expose bone, sending a searing pain straight through her. Blood mixed with pale foam and spread across the floor. Yvette stood at the top of the stairs, looking down. A faint, secret smile tugged at her lips. Halfway through, a crumpled appointment slip fell from Meredith's coat pocket. Michelle had someone secretly pass it to Meredith. She paused. Using fingers slick with blood, she unfolded the note in the shadows. "Merrie, your slot at the George Washington University Hospital is confirmed. Your flight's booked on the 15th next month." Meredith stared at the date for a long time. Then, she folded the paper, tucked it back into her pocket, and kept scrubbing mechanically. Drops of blood hit the concrete one by one. When Patrick came down to check, he saw her stiff movements and her swollen, raw hands. A sharp flicker of unease shot through him. But he frowned at once and forced down that ridiculous flicker of sympathy. Meredith brought it on herself. ###Chapter 5 After Meredith finished scrubbing the kennel, Patrick seemed to grow a conscience and called the medical examiner, Jackson Griffiths, to bandage her wounds. When Jackson left with his kit, the guest bedroom fell into a deathly silence. Patrick sat on the edge of the bed, his gaze drifting to her hands wrapped in thick gauze. The infection looked bad. The sharp smell of antiseptic filled the room. Angry red rashes crawled up her arm, standing out against her pale skin like burns. Jackson's words echoed in his head. "Keep pushing her like this, and she's going to die." "Merrie," he said more softly. He reached toward her shoulder, then stopped halfway. "Don't be difficult. Yvette's brother died horribly. She's not in a good place. Just be patient with her." Meredith lay flat on the hard mattress, staring at the yellowed ceiling. She didn't say a word. The silence was worse than shouting. It made him irritable. He stood, his tone turning hard again. "There's an end-of-year awards reception tomorrow night. You're coming with me. Dress properly. Don't show up looking like that." The reception was held at the police union hall across the street from the precinct. Glasses clinked as people mingled. As the department's star detective, Patrick moved easily through the crowd with a drink in hand. Yvette stayed beside him as family, smiling sweetly and stepping in to take drinks for him. No one noticed Meredith standing quietly in the corner, as if she didn't exist. After several rounds, a few tipsy squad leaders started a party game, passing a flower around. Whoever got the flower when the music stopped had to answer a question, and if you failed, you'd drink. The flower landed in Patrick's hand. The narcotis unit's deputy slurred with a grin. "Captain Atkinson, we've got strict rules in this line of work. What's the most out-of-line thing you've ever done? And who'd you do it with?" Amid the laughter, Patrick swirled the liquor in his glass and spoke casually. "Three years ago, on the night I got married." The room fell silent. Everyone knew he'd insisted on marrying Meredith from the records back then. "That night," he continued, his gaze brushing past Meredith. "I was with Yvette." The room went completely silent. Yvette flushed and tugged his sleeve. "Captain Atkinson, you've had too much. Don't say things like that..." "It's the truth." He patted the back of her hand. Countless eyes turned toward Meredith all at once, filled with sympathy, mockery, and morbid curiosity. She held the glass, her fingers cold. Her face was completely still, as if they were talking about a joke that had nothing to do with her. The next round, the flower landed in her hand. Someone, emboldened by alcohl, decided to make it difficult for her. "Hey, Mrs. Atkinson, what case did Captain Atkinson solve to earn his first Medal of Valor? If you can't answer, you owe three shots." Patrick's first Medal of Valor. She used to polish that medal every day. Back then, she believed it was an honor he had earned with his life. Later, it was as if an eraser had wiped her mind clean. The pressure on her nerves had left large gaps in her memory. She tried for a long time. Finally, she said calmly, "I forgot." She picked up the three large glasses of liquor and downed them without batting an eye. The harsh burn tore down her throat. She coughed, and her eyes reddened, but not a single tear fell. Patrick stared at her, his grip on the glass turning his knuckles white. She wasn't pretending. The unfamiliarity and confusion in her eyes were real. She truly didn't remember. When the gathering ended, a once-in-a-century blizzard had begun outside. Patrick took off his police coat and draped it over Yvette's shoulders. Then, he turned to Meredith, his gaze cold. "You can walk back. Maybe the cold will give you time to think." She didn't argue. She nodded and stepped into the blizzard wearing only a thin knit sweater. The snow swallowed her fragile figure almost instantly. She had nothing on but a pair of thin flats. Each step sank unevenly into the snow as she made her way back. Patrick sat in his Range Rover with the heat blasting, watching through the rearview mirror. The snow grew heavier, and the small dark figure disappeared completely. Irritated, he yanked at his tie and slammed the steering wheel. "Turn around!" The SUV circled twice before he finally spotted Meredith in a snow-filled ditch by the roadside. She was already frozen stiff, her face pale as paper. Yellow fluid seeped through the gauze on the back of her hand. Her breathing was so faint it was almost imperceptible. When Patrick lifted Meredith into the car, he realized her body was burning hot. Outside the emergency resuscitation room at Princeton Medical Center, Jackson, doubling as the ER doctor, grabbed Patrick by the collar. "She's running a 40-degree Celsius fever and has severe pneumonia. Have you lost your mind? I warned you last time. She suffered major brain trauma. Her body's already wrecked. This is basically attempted murder!" Through the glass doors of the resuscitation room, Patrick watched Meredith inside. She lay there with tubes running into her body, so frail that it seemed she'd be gone any moment. ###Chapter 6 Meredith stayed unconscious for two days. When she finally opened her eyes, Patrick sat beside the bed, eyes bloodshot. "You're awake?" His tone softened for once. "Jackson said you need rest." He dipped a cotton swab in water and brushed it over her lips. "I took leave. I'll stay with you. "And what I said at the banquet was nonsense. I was drunk. Don't take it seriously." Meredith didn't pull away. She just looked at him. Her gaze was too clean and empty, and it unsettled him. He pulled out a worn box and said, "Merrie, this silver bracelet belonged to my mom. It's meant for my wife. When you're discharged, I'll put it on you myself." That was the proof of status she had once begged for in hushed, humiliated pleas. But now, he handed it to her like charity. Meredith only asked, her gaze unfocused, "Is it...worth anything?" Patrick's hand froze midair. "You used to fight me for it," he said, staring hard at her eyes, trying to find a trace of an act. "Did I?" She tugged weakly at the corner of her mouth. "That must've been a long time ago." That nameless irritation surged up again. His voice dropped, carrying that familiar edge. "Meredith, do you have to keep acting like this around me? I gave you the bracelet, and I even apologized. What else do you want?" Meredith closed her eyes, refusing to engage. The day she was discharged, Patrick drove her to NJSP's annual criminal investigations conference. "You used to love reading behavioral profiling work back in records," he said. "They're presenting a cold case analysis from your father's era today." Meredith's eyes finally focused. Inside the exhibition hall, she stood in front of the old case boards for a long time. Just as she was about to head to the seating area, the large screen switched to the presentation of the latest research results. The presenter was Yvette Houston. The project was entitled "Reconstructing Serial Offender Psychological Profiles from Crime Scene Trace Evidence." It was the profiling model Meredith had built after three sleepless nights in the records room, combing through tens of thousands of files. The USB drive had stayed locked in her desk drawer. She stood there, her entire body going cold. "Pretty solid work, right?" Patrick said, appearing behind her. "With this model, Yvette's getting fast-tracked to full investigator status." Meredith slowly turned to look at him. "That's mine." Patrick frowned. "What are you talking about?" "I wrote that profiling model three years ago." She looked straight into his eyes. "The source files have been locked in my drawer." His expression shifted. He knew exactly where the spare key to that drawer was. Half a month ago, Yvette had cried that she couldn't finish her evaluation project and was afraid of embarrassing the unit. So, he had gone to open that drawer. "You're remembering wrong," he said coldly. "She built this from field work." "The last line of the source code has my father's badge number." "Meredith!" he cut in, lowering his voice. "Can you not do this today? The leadership figures of NJSP are here. Do you really want to humiliate her?" Meredith looked at him and suddenly found it absurd. "You took it and gave it to her." Patrick stayed silent for a few seconds, then stopped pretending. "Yes. Yvette needed it to open the door to her career. You're just an administrative officer. That data doesn't do much for you. Tell me what compensation you want. I'll handle it privately." "That database was the foundation I built to clear my father's name!" she retorted. "I'll figure something out," he said matter-of-factly. "We can add your name to the acknowledgments." Meredith laughed. There was only desolation in her eyes. Without hesitation, she turned and walked straight to the stage, grabbed the moderator's microphone, and said, "I'm formally reporting that Officer Yvette Houston's presentation is entirely plagiarized from my personal database." The room erupted. The leadership figures of NJSP's faces darkened. Onstage, Yvette went pale, tears streaming down her face. "Mrs. Atkinson, why would you accuse me like this? I spent months building that model..." Patrick charged onto the stage like a predator, grabbed the microphone, and clamped down hard on Meredith's wrist. "Meredith! Have you lost your mind?" He faced the audience, voice firm. "My apologies, everyone. My wife was recently in a serious car accident. She suffered significant head trauma and has been experiencing severe post-traumatic complications, including delusional episodes. I'm sorry for the disruption." That afternoon, the police station issued an internal disciplinary memo. Meredith's "Outstanding Administrative Officer" awards from the past five years were revoked, citing "improper handling of case archives" and "mental condition incompatible with duty." Patrick slapped the notice, stamped in red, onto the coffee table in front of her. His voice was cold as a blade. "This is what happens when you don't know your place." "You approved this?" she asked softly. He didn't bother to hide it. "Yes. Meredith, I told you before that I make the rules in this police station. If you behave from now on, I can consider reversing it." "Yvette needs a future. And you..." He paused, looking down at her. "As the captain's wife, you should learn to make sacrifices." Meredith looked at the disciplinary notice. She stared at it for a long time. Then, she tore the paper into pieces right in front of him. ###Chapter 7 With the help of that criminal psychological profiling model, Yvette stole the spotlight at NJSP's commendation ceremony and was immediately seconded to the NYPD's special task force, basking in glory. Patrick directed all core resources toward her, and rumors spread throughout the department that this 'Captain Atkinson's godsister' was about to become the youngest criminal profiler in the entire state. It was not until Bruce Durham, a legendary figure at FBI Academy, submitted a co-statement to the FBI. The statement included a thirty-page comparative report, directly accusing Yvette's latest published 'kiIIer profiling model' of completely plagiarizing his internal project from twenty years ago, which had never been made public due to confidentiality. The evidence was irrefutable; even the punctuation and anti-counterfeiting codes in the data were exactly the same. NJSP was furious, and public opinion exploded internally in an instant. Yvette wept bitterly, clutching Patrick's police uniform sleeve tightly: "Captain Atkinson, I didn't know... I asked someone to find that underlying data for me, and they said it was their own compilation of non-confidential files..." "Who was it?" Patrick's face was ashen. "It was... someone Mrs. Atkinson introduced to me." Yvette was trembling all over, her voice quivering. "She said the data was absolutely safe, so I believed her..." Patrick suddenly turned his head, his gaze as sharp as a knife, pinning Meredith in place. She stood quietly by the desk, still sorting through a stack of yellowed old case files, as if the chaos around her had nothing to do with her. "Meredith," his voice was icy cold, barely suppressing his rage, "did you set Yvette up?" "I did not." "Was it you who gave her the underlying code?" "She took the spare key and stole the flash drive from my drawer." Meredith did not even look up, her voice extremely calm. "Do you need me to check the surveillance records? The night shift archive manager, Sebastian, should have seen everything clearly." Yvette's face turned deathly pale in an instant, and even her breathing stopped. But after a brief silence, Patrick let out a cold, derisive laugh: "Sebastian was transferred to the neighboring police station half a month ago. Is your archive room really that out of touch?" Meredith's hand, which was sorting the files, suddenly froze. She slowly raised her head, looking at the man she had loved for seven years, and suddenly found everything absurdly laughable. "So," she spoke softly, "you knew all along she would steal my work, so you transferred the eyewitness in advance to clear the way for her." "Enough!" Patrick interrupted harshly, his eyes cold and sinister. "Meredith, just because you were jealous of Yvette's talent, you used such despicable means to ruin her future? Your behavior truly disgusts me." He made a snap decision and called the Political Affairs Division directly. Two hours later, a red-lettered notice was posted on the big screen in the lobby of Princeton Police Department: "Princeton Police Department archive manager Meredith, due to personal grievances, deliberately provided confidential plagiarized data to seconded officer Yvette, causing serious negative impact. According to the Criminal Investigation Division's decision, Meredith's duties are immediately suspended, her police badge is confiscated, and the right to pursue legal responsibility is reserved." Overnight, Meredith went from being a dutiful police officer's wife to the disgrace of the police force. The old, unverified rumors about her father being a 'dirty cop' resurfaced, and all kinds of nasty gossip were poured over her like sewage from a drain. "A rat's daughter will dig holes; she's dirty to the bone!" "How did someone like her get into the police force?" "Get her out of Princeton Police Department!" As Patrick escorted Yvette out through the special passage in the underground garage, Meredith was clutching her cardboard box, blocked on the steps outside Princeton Police Department by several agitated victims' family members. Someone in the crowd gave her a hard shove. She lost her footing and tumbled down the high stone steps, her forehead slamming hard against the edge of the flowerbed, and blood instantly covered her face. Patrick, sitting in the Range Rover driving out of the gate, instinctively glanced back. Through the explosion-proof film on the car window, he saw her lying motionless amid scattered files and a pool of blood. In that instant, his fingers holding the cigarette suddenly trembled, and his heart felt as if it had been crushed by an iron grip. But he only took a hard drag on his cigarette, withdrew his gaze, and coldly tossed two words to the officer in the driver's seat: "Drive." Meredith was taken to Princeton Medical Center by a passing traffic officer, and seven stitches were sewn into her temple. When she came out of the emergency hall, her head was wrapped in thick white gauze, her left hand clutching a plane ticket to Washington, D.C. that had long been soaked with sweat, and in her right hand was a stamped, one-sided divorce decree she had just received from her lawyer. Her phone vibrated wildly; it was Michelle from the Legal Affairs Division, her voice urgent: "Merrie, everything's falling apart at headquarters! Federal Review Team is coming tomorrow to investigate the old case files from ten years ago. Yvette, in order to cover up traces of plagiarism, formatted the entire core index system, and now all the backups are gibberish! This concerns whether Princeton Police Department can keep its staffing this year!" She listened quietly to the chaos coming through the receiver, then decisively pressed the hang-up button. A taxi stopped at the hospital entrance. "To the airport." She opened the car door, her voice hoarse but exceptionally resolute. The car merged into traffic, heading down the last stretch of road out of the city.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
"I was raised as a boy for one reason: survival. “One day, she'd be captured, her body used as a vessel for breeding, for she's a rare golden wolf.” The chilling prophecy forced my pack's hand: hide my identity at all costs. And it worked. Until now. The King decreed every Alpha send all their sons to his new training program. So here I am, rooming with two ruthless Alphas—brutal, feared, unforgiving. “You're sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” I had to wrestle with my wolf Summer's hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. “We're supposed to be undercover,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don't sniff each other in locker rooms?” Goddess. I flipped her off mentally. I was folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam billowed out like a bad vampire movie. Then Dalton stepped out. Glistening. Dripping. Towel in his hands—not around his waist. I saw his member. Arrogant prick shouldn't be that sculpted. Like he fought for a living and rested only to make love. “Ohhhh, no,” my wolf moaned.""We're so screwed. And not even in the fun way.”" --- KAI POV The airport smelled like humans and cheap coffee. Not exactly the welcome I had in mind for the start of the most dangerous year of my life. I tugged the hoodie lower over my head, rolling the handle of my duffel behind me as I walked past the gates. My phone buzzed in my pocket, and I fished it out without breaking stride. Mom: Let us know as soon as you get to the Academy. Please. Me: Landed safe. Will call once I’m settled. Promise. Three seconds later: Mom: Be careful. I rolled my eyes. I’m always careful, Mom. That’s the whole point. I had been trained for this moment since I was born. Even before that maybe. Since the day they decided I couldn’t be Kai the girl—but had to become Kai the ghost. The warrior. The lie. My blond hair was cut short—almost too short. Sharp angles framed my face, no softness left to give me away. The masking pendant around my neck suppressed my natural scent and cloaked me in something neutral, masculine. My body wasn’t bulky like an Alpha-born male, but it was lean, agile. Strong. I didn’t have my mother’s hourglass figure or her goddess-tier chest, thank the Moon. What curves I had were tucked away beneath baggy jeans, a loose sweatshirt, and a layer of tight, binding fabric beneath it all. No one would know. No one could know. The Werewolf King's Academy was no place for mistakes. And I wasn’t here to make any. I stepped through the sliding doors into the sticky Washington air, the roar of traffic and voices hitting me like a wall. That’s when I saw him. A giant of a man—no, wolf—standing near the curb, holding a sign with blocky letters: ‘KAI SAVAGE’ Well. I guess I found my ride. The man looked up as I approached, lowering the sign but not smiling. His eyes were sharp—too sharp for someone just doing an airport run. His entire frame screamed Royal Guard: tall, broad, perfectly still, like he could go from zero to rip-your-throat-out in a heartbeat. “Savage?” he asked, voice rough and clipped. I nodded once. “Yeah.” He didn’t offer to help with my bag, which I appreciated. Less attention, less risk. I shoved it into the back of the SUV and climbed in, buckling my seatbelt in the back seat out of habit. “We’re making a stop,” he said as he got behind the wheel. “One more Alpha to pick up at the train station.” “Fine by me,” I muttered, leaning back and letting the hum of the engine settle in my chest. The drive was quiet. No small talk, no questions. Just soft instrumental music playing low in the background, the kind they probably used in wolf spas or high-end packs. I focused on the road ahead, both literally and metaphorically. One year. One year of physical and mental training, auditing, discipline, and deception. One year of lying with every breath I took. I already knew I’d stand out. My size alone would make me a target—shorter, leaner, lighter than the typical Alpha male. They’d think I was weak. Let them. I’d been raised with four older brothers who used me as a sparring dummy and taught me how to take a hit without flinching. I could disarm an opponent in five moves or less—three, if they were stubid. Pressure points, momentum, leverage. Speed over strength. They’d try to knock me down. And I’d bury them, smiling. The car slowed and turned into the train station’s lot. The driver put the vehicle in park and stepped out, moving with the same controlled stillness as before. He waited by the sidewalk, scanning the crowd for the next recruit. I stayed inside, watching through the tinted window. A tall figure stepped off the platform and made his way toward the car. Broad shoulders. Designer jeans. Perfectly tousled hair that probably took half an hour and a personal stylist to get just right. Great. He moved like the world belonged to him—confident, arrogant, with that lazy swagger only rich, spoiled Alphas could pull off without getting punched. The Royal Guard gave him a slight nod, barely moving. “You’re Reyes?” The brat smirked. “Obviously.” His eyes swept over the SUV, then landed on me behind the window. And just like that, I knew. This wasn’t going to work. All the cautious hope I’d allowed myself to feel—the idea that maybe, just maybe, I’d find someone to talk to, someone who wouldn’t treat me like a freak or a threat—shriveled up and died in that moment. He gave me one long, dismissive look, like he was already ranking me in his mental pack hierarchy and found me lacking. Perfect. Hatred, I could handle. I’d trained for worse. I gave him the same look back, adding just enough disdain to make sure he caught it. Mutual loathing. How comforting. The brat slid into the car like it was his throne, tossing his designer bag across the seat and sprawling with the entitlement of someone who’d never been told no in his life. He didn’t even glance my way as he clicked his seatbelt in, but of course, the silence couldn’t last. “So,” he said, stretching the word like gum between his teeth, “I’m Reyes Silver, from Silvermoon pack .” Of course he was. I fought the urge to groan. New York. “Kai,” I replied flatly. He turned his head, giving me an appraising look now that we were locked in close quarters. Something flickered in his eyes—recognition. Interest. Trouble. “Kai… Savage?” he asked slowly, his gaze sharpening. And just like that, my stomach dropped. Great. My name just made everything worse. “You’re the other son of the Savage triplets?” Was he serious? “Yeah. Kai Savage. Same surname. Alpha. What do you think?” I shot back, deadpan. He blinked, lips curling with amusement. “So your brothers are the Savage quadruplets now?” This conversation was not really happening. I stared at him. “Again. Kai Savage. Still not a clone. But thanks for the math lesson.” He laughed—actually laughed—and leaned back like we were sharing some kind of joke. “Oh my, you look so different from them!” he said, grinning. “I met your brothers at the last mating ball in New York. I never would’ve thought you—” “What?” I cut in, voice icy. He blinked. “That they’d have a brother like me?” I finished, my tone sharp enough to draw blood. Reyes hesitated. For once, no smirk. Just a flicker of something else—surprise? Annoyance? Intrigue? Didn’t matter. I turned to face the window before he could answer, jaw tight. One hour into this journey, and I already wanted to choke a cadet. If the Moon Goddess had a sense of humor, it was twisted. The SUV rolled back onto the highway, trees whipping past the window in a blur of green and gray. I stared out at them, arms crossed, jaw clenched. I could feel his gaze flicking toward me every few minutes, like a mosquito that refused to die. Eventually, of course, he cracked. “So… do you talk?” Reyes asked, dragging out the last word like I was some exhibit behind glass. I didn’t even blink. “Not to people who ask dumb questions.” He huffed a laugh. “Touchy. Let me guess—middle child syndrome?” “I’m the youngest,” I said. “Ah. That explains the attitude.” I glanced at him. “And you must be an only child. You’ve got that ‘my mom told me I’m special every morning’ energy.” He smirked, stretching his arms behind his head. “Actually, I’m a firstborn. Future Alpha. Trained to lead, not to sass strangers in the back seat.” “Good thing you’re not doing either very well,” I muttered. He laughed again. The guy had a good laugh, I hated that. Deep, smooth, like he hadn’t had to worry about anything real a day in his life. “You’re funny, Savage,” he said. “I’ll give you that.” “Wasn’t asking for stars on a report card.” He turned to me then, head tilted like he was seeing something new. “You’re not what I expected.” “Yeah? What were you expecting? Someone who'd beg to sit with you at lunch?” Reyes grinned, but it didn’t reach his eyes this time. “Honestly? I figured all the Savage boys were clones. Big, loud, te'stosterone-scented nightmares.” “And instead, you got me,” I said, voice flat. “Exactly.” He looked me over again, brow raised. “You’re not loud. You’re just… sharp. Coiled.” I held his gaze. “You’re not nearly as dumb as you look.” “Thanks,” he said, smirking. “I think.” Silence fell again, thick with static. The road curved through forest now, long shadows dancing across the windshield. I could feel the press of the pendant against my collarbone—my borrowed identity humming against my skin. He didn’t know. Nobody did. But the longer he looked at me like that, like he was curious, the more my gut twisted. “Let me guess,” I said suddenly, needing to shift the mood. “You’re the type that brought his own protein powder to the academy, aren’t you?” He gave me a mock gasp. “How dare you. I’m offended. I only use imported.” I rolled my eyes. “Of course you do.” Reyes leaned back with a grin, tapping the edge of his sneaker against the seat in front of him. “This year’s gonna be fun.” “Not if you talk the whole time, it won’t be.” He laughed again. “I’m starting to like you, Kai Savage.” I turned back toward the window and muttered, “That’s unfortunate.” But part of me, the part that had been bracing for hatred and punches and being ignored, felt strangely… relieved. I’d take cocky over cruel. Annoying over suspicious. I just had to make it through the first day. And make sure no one never looked close enough to see the truth. KAI POV The next two hours were the longest of my life. Seriously. I’ve faced down rogue wolves with murder in their eyes, sparred with three-hundred-pound Alphas who wanted to break every bone in my body just for fun (aka my brothers) even spent a week in the mountains surviving on squirrels and snowmelt—but nothing had prepared me for being trapped in a moving vehicle with Reyes Silver, Alpha Heir and certified motor mouth. He didn’t shut up. Not for five freaking minutes. I almost missed the moment when he’d hated me. That, at least, had been quiet. “I mean, it’s not like I wanted to get kicked out of prep school,” he was saying now, voice full of casual bravado. “But the headmaster totally overreacted. It was one exploding locker. Come on. Who even uses lockers anymore?” I stared out the window, counting pine trees like they were lifelines. Ten. Eleven. Twelve. Where was the off switch? The mute button? Something? “And then there was this girl—totally obsessed with me, not my fault—who tried to sneak into the boys’ dorm at midnight. And of course I got blamed for that too.” “Shocking,” I muttered. He grinned at me through the rearview mirror like we were in on a private joke. “I know, right? Alpha heir problems. We’re so misunderstood.” I blinked slowly. “Tragic.” If sarcasm were silver, I’d be rich. But Reyes didn’t take the hint. In fact, he leaned into it. Literally. He shifted so he was half-turned in his seat, elbow on the headrest, watching me like I was a particularly entertaining movie he couldn’t stop watching. “Anyway,” he continued, like I’d begged him to go on, “I think we’re gonna be good friends.” I stared at him. Then laughed. “You think what?” “Friends,” he said brightly. “You’ve got a vibe. Not the usual ‘I’ll-kill-you-in-your-sleep’ Alpha recruit thing. More like… ‘I-don’t-want-to-be-here-but-I’ll-stab-you-if-you-ask-why’ thing. I respect that.” Wow. What a glowing personality profile. “Thanks,” I said, deadpan. “I was going for ‘leave me the hll alone,’ but I guess I overshot.” “Noted.” He winked. “But I like you anyway.” Unbelievable. The worst part? He wasn’t even being fake. He genuinely thought we could be friends. Just like that. Because I hadn’t bit his head off hard enough to deter him. Apparently sarcasm was some sort of invitation in Reyes-speak. It was… weird. Unexpected. And absolutely not going to happen. I wasn’t here to make friends. I wasn’t here to get close to anyone. My secret was too big, my life too carefully built on smoke and shadows to trust anyone—not even a funny, cocky, oddly charming alpha brat who smiled like he didn’t have a care in the world. Especially not him. Summer scoffed in my head, her presence rippling like a sigh of fur and moonlight. “You could just admit he gives off a good vibe.” That earned an internal glare. “We don’t trust vibes. We trust facts. And instincts. And so far, all of mine are screaming “dangerously annoying.”” “He’s not a threat,” she said with a shrug. “Just loud. And… warm.” “Loud is a problem,” I shot back. “Friendly gets you killed. Warm makes you lower your guard.” “Only time will tell,” Summer murmured, half to herself. Time. The word lodged in my chest like a stone. There was still a couple of weeks before I turned eighteen. Until then, my mate bond was locked behind biology I couldn’t cheat—even if I wore a pendant that masked my scent and changed my life. I couldn’t feel my mate yet. Couldn’t scent him. And with the pendant in my neck they would never scent me. Which meant for now, I was safe. But what if... “What if he’s our mate?” Summer asked softly. I frowned. I hadn’t planned to find my mate at the Academy. That wasn’t part of the mission. That wasn’t part of anything. I wasn’t ready. hll, I’d barely accepted what I was pretending to be—how could I handle a mate bond on top of that? Especially if it was an Alpha. Especially if it was Reyes. The idea made my skin crawl. Not because he was awful. He wasn’t. Objectively speaking, he was good-looking. Funny. Energetic in a way that lit up a room. But that was the problem. He was too much. Too loud. Too forward. Too everything. “Being mated to someone like Reyes would be my personal gosh. The kind you get locked into and the Moon laughs watching.” “Worse than being a breeder?” Summer asked dryly. I flinched. Low blow. “Obviously not,” I muttered. “But do you really think we could handle him stuck to our side all day, every day?” Summer paused. “Fair point.” “I don’t even find him attractive,” I added for good measure. Summer rolled her eyes. “You never find anyone attractive. You’re like a one-woman iceberg.” I didn’t argue. It was true. Maybe it was fear. Maybe trauma. Maybe some deep, broken part of me that refused to let anyone in. I didn’t know. I just knew I wasn’t the kind of person who looked at someone and felt butterflies or fireworks or any of the cra'ap they put in books. There was only strategy. Survival. Sharp edges and escape plans. Reyes cleared his throat, pulling me back to the present. I blinked. “Sorry. Zoned out.” “No problem,” he said cheerfully. “I figured you were reliving some tragic moment or plotting my death. Either way, I respect the dedication.” He was smiling again. Like everything was a game. “Just thinking,” I said. “Dangerous habit.” “Not for me.” He laughed. Again. How did he laugh so much? What had his life been like that he could afford to laugh so easily? I wanted to hate him for it. For the ease. For the sun in his voice. But I couldn’t—not fully. There was something about him that refused to be hated, even when I wanted to. Which made him more dangerous than anyone else I’d met. “I like the way your mind works,” Reyes said after a beat. I gave him a look. “You haven’t seen my mind work.” “No, but I’ve seen your face while it does. You’re very expressive. It’s like watching a chessboard light up.” Was that supposed to be a compliment? I turned away. “Maybe stop watching, then.” “You keep saying things like that,” he said, not offended in the slightest, “but I think you like that I notice.” I didn’t answer. Mostly because I wasn’t sure if he was wrong. Not completely, anyway. The Academy loomed like a fortress carved into the woods. Stone walls, iron gates, and watchtowers. It wasn’t Hogwarts or some ivy-covered school where dreams were made. This was where legacies were broken. Where power was shaped and sharpened like blades. Where failure wasn’t an option—because it meant death. The SUV slowed at the front checkpoint. Reyes looked out the window and whistled low. “Looks like summer camp for psychos.” He wasn’t wrong. I stared through the glass at the gates that separated this place from the world I used to know. My heart thudded once—heavy. Final. This was it. No going back. The driver handed over our documents, nodded once, and the gates creaked open. Welcome to hll. We were dropped off at the central building, where a sleek, suited Beta with a clipboard gave us our schedules, room assignments, and a lengthy list of rules that included things like no unauthorized challenges, no fig thing out of the training field, and absolutely no shifting. Reyes raised an eyebrow at that last one. “What about lunch breaks?” But I exaled, the last one was a blessing for me. In wolf form everybody would knew that I was a female and a golden wolf. Which meant … trouble. The Beta did not laugh. I didn’t either. The Academy didn’t tolerate stupidity—or weakness. We were split into dorm wings randomly. No exceptions. Everything was designed to reinforce alliances between packs, forge new friendly relationships and strenghten our kingdom. Luckily—or unluckily—I was placed in the second wing. Reyes, of course, was thrilled. “Room 215,” he read, grinning. “Bet you’re next door.” “214,” I muttered. Of course. We climbed the stairs together, Reyes dragging his obnoxious designer bag like it was a trophy. The hallway smelled like te'stosterone and pine-scented cleaning products. I kept my head down, ignoring the eyes that followed us—mostly him. Some of them landed on me, lingering. Too long. Too curious. I pulled my hoodie tighter, instinctively checking that my pendant was still in place beneath the collar. Still masking. Still safe. No one knew. Yet. Reyes unlocked his room with a key card and threw the door open with a flourish. “Home sweet home!” he said. “Guess I lucked out with the window view. You get to hear me snore through the wall.” “Do you ever stop talking?” I asked. He paused. “Nope.” And then, infuriatingly, smiled at me again. Like this was just the beginning of a bromance. I stared at him for a long moment. His ridiculous grin. His ridiculous confidence. His ridiculous everything. And felt a twist of something in my chest. Not attraction. Not curiosity. Just a question, rising slowly in my mind. What if he really meant it? What if he did want to be my friend? What would that even look like? Was that… allowed? I shook the thought off before it could bloom. No. I wasn’t here to connect. I was here to survive. KAI POV “I’ll see you at dinner, yeah?” Reyes called behind me, annoyingly cheerful. “Sure,” I muttered, not slowing down. The second the door to Room 214 clicked shut, I let out a breath and pressed my back to it. That boy could talk the paint off a wall. Summer snorted in my head. “He likes you.” “He likes the sound of his own voice,” I corrected. I scanned the room, expecting it to be empty or maybe filled with the usual clutter. What I didn’t expect—what I definitely did not sign up for—was to walk straight into the aftermath of a godаm war. There were three beds, neatly arranged. But the room was anything but peaceful. Two shirtless Alphas stood toe-to-toe in the center, tension thick enough to choke on. Muscles tight. Nostrils flared. Glares sharp enough to slice. They hadn’t heard me yet. Too busy growling at each other like one wrong word would set off an explosion. But I knew them. Not personally. Not yet. But I’d done my research before coming to the Academy. The tall, bearded one with dark eyes like spilled ink and tattoos crawling up his chest and throat? That had to be Derrick, the Redfangs’ second-born heir. A bad-boy reputation so solid it might as well have been printed on his forehead. Arson charges, brawls, and the kind of bedroom rumors that made even the nastiest girls blush. The other? Leaner, a shade prettier, but with a smirk that made you want to punch his teeth in? That had to be Dalton from the BloodClaws. Hazelnut hair, smug green eyes, and the look of someone who'd broken bones just for fun. I’d heard his pack called him “The Snake.” And not just because he liked to strike from behind. Redfangs and BloodClaws. Oil and fire. And now I was the lucky idio.t stuck in a room with both. Fabulous. As if on cue, the tension snapped and both of them turned toward me—shoulders squaring, eyes narrowing like they’d just smelled a new threat. Well. Technically they had. I could kick their as.ses sleeping. But Goddess, I could see them. Really see them. And for the first time in my life i got what the other shewolves said about my brothers or Gunter. Those males were too hot to be fair. And Summer? She was practically panting in the back of my mind. “They look delicious,” she whispered. “They look like trouble,” I replied, ignoring how my throat had gone a little dry. My eyes betrayed me, sweeping over Derrick’s sculpted abs, down the ink twisting around his ribs, lingering on Dalton’s lean torso and sharp jaw. Sxy, yes. Ripped, absolutely. Safe? Not even close. I dropped my bag with a heavy thud. “Don’t stop the di.ck-measuring contest on my account,” I said, voice dry. “I was starting to take bets.” Dalton’s head snapped to me like a hound catching a new scent. “Who the h*ll are you?” “Roommate number three,” I said, strolling in like I hadn’t just walked into a powder keg with a lit match. “Don’t mind me. I’m just your emotionally unavailable third wheel.” I added, walking right past them and surveying the beds. One was already a mess—sheets twisted, hoodie thrown on the pillow. The second had a laptop plugged in and weights stacked underneath. The third was untouched. Mine, then. Derrick’s mouth curled slightly. Dalton, not so much. “Name?” “Kai Savage.” Derrick raised a brow. Dalton snorted. “Fitting.” I gave him a flat look. “That supposed to be a joke, or are you always this original?” He stepped closer, head coked. “You’re the new one, right? The underage little—very little—Winter Pack heir? Fifth-born or something?” “Wow,” I said, tilting my head. “You memorized my pack bio. I’m flattered.” Derrick smirked. Dalton’s eyes sharpened. Strike one. “Listen, kid,” Dalton said, circling slightly. “This isn’t your playground. You’re not gonna impress anyone with attitude and baggy clothes. You’ve got no weight, no rep, and you sure as don’t look like you belong here.” And that was strike two. I moved before he could blink. One step. One motion. I grabbed his collar and slammed him into the wall so hard the window shook. My forearm pressed to his throat—not enough to crush, just enough to remind him what fear tasted like. His hands flew up too late. I was already leaning in. My mouth brushed his ear. “Wanna say that again?” I whispered. His eyes flared. Surprise. And... interest? I pushed a little harder. “I’m not what I look like. And I’ve dropped bigger a*sholes than you before breakfast.” A strangled sound escaped him—a mix of growl and choked air. I stepped back smoothly. He stayed against the wall just a beat too long. Good. Let it burn. Derrick whistled low. “D*mn. Maybe this year won’t suk after all.” Dalton rubbed his neck and glared. “You got a death wish or something?” I stretched and cracked my neck. “Only if I have to keep listening to your voice. Honestly, I hope you go home early. Tail between your a*s and all.” “He’s fun,” Summer practically purred. “He’s an idiot,” I shot back. Dalton didn’t say anything, but the glare he threw me was sharp enough to skin. I threw myself onto the empty bed. “So,” I said casually, “are we agreeing not to murder each other in our sleep, or should I keep one eye open?” Derrick chuckled. It was deep, slow, and rich like black coffee on a bad night. “No promises.” Dalton grabbed a towel and headed to the bathroom without a word. “Enjoy the quiet while it lasts, pup,” he muttered. Pup? I grinned. Big mistake. “Call me that again, and you’ll be pissing blood.” His back stiffened, but he didn’t respond. I leaned back on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. Room 214 was gonna be Hll. But at least it wouldn’t be boring. KAI POV Unpacking wasn’t supposed to feel like a dam battlefield. But every time I folded another pair of jeans, I had to wrestle with Summer’s hormonal commentary vibrating inside my skull. The exci'ted wolf had zero chill. “You’re sleeping in the same room as two shirtless Alpha gods. Just let me enjoy it. Please. Just one lick. One sniff.” “We’re supposed to be undercover, dumbass,” I snapped internally. “And what? Alphas don’t sniff each other in locker rooms?” I didn’t dignify her with an answer. I wasn’t sure what I’d expected moving into the Fangar dorms, but sharing a room with two overgrown te'stosterone machines wasn’t it. Especially not when I was the only girl pretending to be a guy. Which meant I had to act like seeing abs and muscle and d\*ck in every direction didn’t bother me. At all. My entire survival depended on it. One year. Just one dam year to graduate, get my title, and disappear before someone figured out I wasn’t exactly packing in the shorts department. Summer was practically vibrating behind my eyes, pacing like a excit'ed hyena, her voice breathy and full of wicked ideas. “You should’ve let them fight. It would’ve been sooo hot. The sweat, the growls… the muscles—” “Shut. Up.” “Just saying. Imagine if one of them pinned the other to the floor and grunted a little—” I slammed the drawer shut harder than necessary. “Not helpful,” I hissed aloud. The last thing I needed was two overtestosteroned Alpha d*ckheads trying to settle their dominance like we were in a fking jungle. They punch each other and it’d be my bottom dragged into the Headmaster’s office. And sure, maybe they’d get punished too, but knowing my luck? I’d get the worst of it. Disrupting the “peaceful” environment of Fangar Academy was a serious offense. And I just knew Derrick and Dalton were going to be a problem. “You’re welcome,” Summer purred. “For what?” “We’re going to have such a fun year.” I flipped her off mentally. I was halfway through folding a hoodie when the bathroom door creaked open. Steam poured out like a scene from a cheap vampire flick. I didn’t look up. I refused to look up. Then I did. And Goddess help me. Dalton stepped out, glistening with leftover shower droplets, completely f\*cking n8ked except for the towel he was aggressively scrubbing into his hair. Let me clarify. The towel was in his hands, not around his waist. I saw d\*ck. And not just d*ck—pretty d*ck. Which was an insult, honestly. Arrogant pr*ck shouldn’t have the nerve to be that well-built. His body was leaner than Derrick’s, but still cut with the kind of definition that only comes from a lifetime of obsessive training. Like he fought for a living and only rested to f*ck. I blinked. Hard. Turned my eyes toward the closet. Refused to let them drift back. They did anyway. Because I’m human. And alive. And apparently suicidal. “Ohhhh, dam,” Summer moaned. “We’re so scr'wed. And not even in the fun way.” My mouth was dry. My hands were sweaty. I hated it. “Goddess give me strength,” I muttered. “Oh she did,” Summer sighed. “Strength, and an appreciation for veiny Alpha c—” “NOPE.” I focused on my suitcase. My socks. Anything. Dalton didn’t even glance at me. Just walked past like I wasn’t there, muscles flexing, steam rising off his body like he was posing for a f\*cking werewolf calendar. Of course, to him, I was just another guy. A short, quiet, probably gay guy, but still. “Don’t choke, roommate,” he said casually, his voice rough with post-shower gravel. “I’ve seen a small d*ck before, thanks,” I shot back. Dalton laughed like I was joking. Spoiler: I wasn’t. I’ve seen small and big ones. Now a huge one too. “Well, you’re welcome for the reminder,” he said, finally pulling on a pair of black joggers. They sat way too low on his hips, like his abs were allergic to fabric. From the corner of the room, Derrick chuckled. I glanced over. Another shirtless Alpha leaning on the wall, arms crossed, tattoos on full display like a Dam poster child for wolf supremacy. “Thought you’d pass out for a second,” he grinned. “Didn’t think you were that shy.” “I’m not shy,” I said flatly. “Just prefer when people keep their d*cks inside their clothes. You know, where society intended.” Dalton flopped onto his bed, towel still in his hair, completely unbothered. “It’s just skin, dude.” “Yeah, but it’s attached to you,” I muttered. Derrick raised a brow. “You always this uptight, Kai?” “Only when I’m forced to live in a fking sausage fest.” Dalton barked a laugh. “Careful. Someone’s gonna think you’re into guys if you keep complaining.” I froze for a second. Then forced a smirk. “Maybe I am,” I said with a shrug. “That a problem?” Dalton blinked. Derrick straightened a little. Then, quickly, Dalton said, “Nah, nah—not at all. Totally cool. We don’t care, man. We’re, like, totally with the LGBTQ+ community. No judgment.” “Yeah,” Derrick chimed in. “Love is love, man. We just didn’t mean to offend or anything.” I held back a snort. It was kind of cute how fast they backpedaled. “No offense taken,” I said coolly. “Just… maybe be mindful before flinging d*cks around next time, yeah?” Dalton grinned sheepishly. “Duly noted.” They both relaxed again. And I… I exhaled. Truth was, I didn’t give a cra'ap if someone thought I was gay. Being gay wasn’t the problem. The problem was being a girl in a place where I wasn’t supposed to be one. That’s the secret that could get me kicked out, or worse. Pretending to be into guys was a bonus disguise. If they bought it, good. If they left me alone? Even better. “Cool,” I said, grabbing my jacket. “Glad we’re all so comfortable with each other’s genitals. I’m going to the commons before I have to start a support group.” As I moved toward the door, Dalton called, “Hey, if you run into any girls who are into brooding, sensitive types, throw ‘em my way, yeah?” “I’ll send you a bouquet of rejection letters,” I shot back, slamming the door behind me. “You’re doing great,” Summer said between wheezing laughter. “Really blending in.” “I hate you.” “You hate that you can’t f*ck either of them.” “Shut up.” But she wasn’t wrong. Living with two Alphas who looked like they walked out of a fantasy novel? Torture. Pretending I didn’t have a pus*y while doing it? Worse. “Oh Kai! My best friend!” A male voice shouted. Reyes. Fu*king perfect.
I was Julian's secret wife for three years. He thought I was perfect, staying behind him and ignored his affairs. So when his first love got divorced, I handed him a folder and watched him sign his name without reading it. He didn't know he was signing our divorce. He didn't know his wife was secretly moving out of his life. And wait to see his face when he knows the truth. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In her third year of marriage, Amelia decided to get a divorce, but she planned on hiding it from Julian. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer sitting across from her, listened carefully. "For a divorce, both spouses need to sign the papers. After that, there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" Amelia was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After a short wait, Amelia received the agreement. As she walked downstairs with her head lowered, she replayed everything that had happened recently in her mind. Just as she reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped her. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When she lifted her head and met Julian's deep, piercing gaze that could see through every lie, her heart skipped a beat. To her surprise, the lawyer handling her divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about her. With that thought, she drew in a deep breath, trying to mask the nervous tremor in her voice. "I'm here for a consultation. By the way, remember the property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready, but I need your signature." As she spoke, she took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, as a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the familiar figure near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "It's done. If there's nothing else, you should head home first. I've still got work to do." The heavy weight in Amelia's heart finally lifted, only to be replaced by a crushing wave of disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, Amelia felt a mix of emotions in her heart. She gripped her bag tightly and turned around to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, she heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied curtly, but his voice was gentle. "You're early today. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in her hands, Amelia smiled bitterly to herself. Indeed, she'd come to file for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wished for. In truth, Amelia and Julian had gotten married in secret. Other than their families, no one knew they were married, including Elizabeth, the woman Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. He and Amelia were college classmates. On the first day of school, Amelia fell for him at first sight. She pursued him throughout their four years of college, but he never took an interest in her. However, Amelia wasn't heartbroken over it. Although he turned her down, he never showed interest in anyone else either. It seemed he was simply not interested in romance. After graduating, she became busy with work while he furthered his studies. They lost touch, but she never forgot him. They went their separate ways, but three years later, their paths crossed again on a blind date. On their very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if she wanted to get married. Amelia didn't know why he was in such a hurry to marry, but since her long-time wish was finally about to come true, she felt overjoyed. She simply thought his family was pressuring him, so she agreed without thinking too much. It was only after the wedding that she slowly discovered his secret. It turned out he was actually interested in women. In fact, he was in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and unattainable. Besides, Elizabeth never knew about his hidden feelings. Right after graduation, she married her boyfriend of three years. Julian was deeply hurt. Wanting to move on quickly and facing pressure from his parents, he impulsively married Amelia. After learning the truth, Amelia was devastated. Still, she managed to pull herself back together. After all, she had plenty of time. As long as she tried hard enough, she would definitely make him notice her. Yet during the three years they were married, Julian stayed distant and indifferent to her. Amelia's confidence reached an all-time low when she discovered his photo album. The album was filled with photos of a girl from when she was six, all the way to twenty-five. It shouldn't have bothered Amelia that much. But what if that girl had been the love of her husband's life for many years? On top of that, the album kept getting updated even after their marriage! There was no way Amelia could remain unfazed. The very next night, Julian, normally a teetotaler, got himself thoroughly drunk. His usually composed eyes now sparkled with an unusual joy. After asking around, Amelia found out that Elizabeth had gotten divorced. She laughed bitterly, determined to end this hopeless marriage once and for all. Probably because of the signed divorce agreement, Amelia felt an inexplicable emotion when she returned to the home they had shared for three years. As she took in the cozy home she had built on her own, a flood of memories washed over her. Her gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, which she had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo again felt unbearably harsh. She couldn't help but take it down and toss it into the trash. For the rest of the night, Amelia focused on sorting out their marital assets. As soon as Julian came home, he noticed the missing wedding portrait. He looked at Amelia, who was busy writing something, frowning as he asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to her, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, Amelia stopped what she was doing. When she opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, her nose stung painfully. Throughout their three years of marriage, she had been eating bland meals because of her stomach issues. However, Julian never took notice. Before this, Amelia would have finished it anyway just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, she simply took the bag downstairs and threw it in the trash. Starting today, she resolved to wash away all the grievances and sadness from this marriage—and to remove Julian from her life entirely. ###Chapter 2 It was late at night, but Amelia still couldn't fall asleep. She buried her head into the pillow, her thoughts running wild, when suddenly a restless hand wrapped around her waist. Feeling the hot breath behind her, Amelia instinctively moved away, dodging Julian's kiss. Her rejection caught him by surprise. After all, during their three years of marriage, Amelia had always been the one to initiate. It was rare for him to be in the mood, yet she rejected him. Naturally, he was puzzled. "Are you not feeling it?" he asked. "I'm on my period." Amelia made up an excuse. Julian didn't think much of it, hummed softly in response, and tucked the blanket around her. As usual, he reviewed the day in his head before going to sleep. Suddenly remembering the property transfer agreement from earlier, he asked, "Where is it? Let me see if there's anything wrong." Amelia's heart pounded wildly as she stared at him. "Do you really want to see it?" Seeing her nervous expression, Julian frowned slightly and nodded. After a moment of silence, Amelia got up and went to the study to get the agreement. Just as she was about to hand it to him, a sudden ringtone broke the moment. Julian answered the call first. "Jules! Martin got drunk again, and he's picking a fight with someone. Please come quickly, I'm scared!" Thinking of Martin Gibbs, Elizabeth's fierce and unreasonable ex-husband, Julian's expression changed. He grabbed his coat and rushed out. Watching his hurried figure, Amelia called out to him. "Is it that young girl who's getting divorced?" Julian was about to reply, but worried Amelia might overthink since it was late at night, he deliberately exaggerated the situation. "Yeah, her drunk ex is swinging a knife outside her door. I need to go, or something terrible might really happen." Amelia didn't try to stop him again and only reminded him to be careful. After Julian left, she didn't sleep at all until sunrise. She picked up her phone to check the time, only to find that Elizabeth, whom she had secretly followed on Instagram two days ago, had posted a new update. In the video, the sun slowly rose from between the mountains, pouring golden light across the sky. Excited voices came from all around, and when the camera turned, Julian's figure flashed past the screen. "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." Staring at the last sentence on the screen, Amelia felt her chest tighten as a dull pain slowly spread. It seemed like Elizabeth had successfully ended her previous marriage. Of course, with a top lawyer like Julian helping her, and given how he'd secretly liked her for years, he'd do everything in his power to facilitate Elizabeth's divorce. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, Amelia could already picture that scene. She smiled to herself self-deprecatingly, her heart aching. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so she chose to get over it now. Instead of passively waiting to be abandoned, choosing to leave on her own at least allowed her to keep a little dignity, right? Amelia put down her phone, stood up, and threw all the couple of items she had bought into a cardboard box, then dragged it downstairs. Just then, Julian returned home. Seeing her struggling, he quickly walked over. "Why are you throwing so many things away?" Amelia lowered her eyes. "We barely use them anyway. It's better to throw them out instead of hoarding them." Julian nodded in understanding and lifted the box himself. Watching him walk away, Amelia's gaze remained calm. If he just opened the box and looked, he would know everything inside had once been her most prized possessions. Given how intelligent he was, he would definitely be able to tell from this unusual action that she wanted to leave, and they'd still have a chance to turn things around. However, Julian did nothing. He simply tossed the box straight into the trash bin and turned around. ###Chapter 3 That afternoon, Amelia's computer suddenly crashed. To finish her work on time, she borrowed Julian's laptop. While waiting for the files to transfer, a new notification popped up. She opened it without thinking and saw it was a message from the law firm. "Jules, we're having dinner at the firm tonight. Why don't you bring your girlfriend along?" Seeing this, Amelia's hand trembled slightly. They had been married for three years, yet Julian had never made their marriage public. To everyone else, he was still a single man. That also explained why no one recognized her when she went to his law firm for a consultation. Would he agree this time? Amelia didn't know, and she didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at her, as if trying to read her expression. Noticing his gaze, Amelia gave him a small smile. "Are you going to take me to tonight's dinner?" Her question was obvious. After three years, would he finally acknowledge their relationship? Julian didn't know how to answer. He opened his mouth to speak, but couldn't find the words. That brief silence felt like a blade stabbing into Amelia's chest, sending waves of dull pain through her. She forced the ache down, pretended not to care, and feigned nonchalance. "I've already made plans. Even if you wanted to take me, I probably wouldn't have time." The tension in Julian's heart eased, and his expression returned to normal. "I'll bring you along next time, alright?" Amelia didn't respond. She lifted her hand to cover her eyes and silently thought to herself, "Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian." That night, Julian went to dinner alone. As soon as he walked in, a few drunk colleagues clung onto him. "It's been three years, and we've never seen your girlfriend. Jules, that's not cool!" "Why won't you let us meet her? How long are you planning to hide her like a treasure?" With everyone persuading him, Julian finally unlocked his phone. He had to choose between Elizabeth and Amelia. After hesitating for a long time, he eventually clicked on the first name and sent her a message. Before long, Elizabeth arrived following the address. The moment she entered, everyone's eyes lit up. The whole room buzzed as they praised his taste in women. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. It was just a small favor, so he didn't refuse. He took the number and made his way down, skimming through the documents as he did so. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw Amelia's name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw Amelia. Doubt surged instantly, and he raised the document, questioning her. "A property division agreement for divorce? Amelia, what is this supposed to mean?" he asked. Amelia hadn't expected him to find out, but she lied calmly. "Stella is getting a divorce, and I helped her contact Mr. Fitzroy." Julian's instincts told him things weren't that simple. He frowned and was about to open the agreement to see for himself when a hand suddenly wrapped around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were going to meet a client? What's taking so long?" When Elizabeth leaned close to him so intimately, Julian panicked. He didn't dare look at his wife's face and had no idea how to explain. But more than explaining, he was unwilling to push away Elizabeth, who stood close beside him. Amelia was calmer than he expected. She stepped forward, took the agreement from his hand, and bowed slightly. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen. Since my friend is busy dealing with the divorce, I've got to make a move now," she uttered curtly. ###Chapter 4 The night breeze entered through the open car window, sending her hair flying. Throughout the drive, Amelia kept thinking about how Elizabeth had appeared beside Julian. Perhaps she had been hurt too many times, for she no longer felt heartbroken. Instead, she was tired. Who would've thought the thirty-day waiting period could feel this long? She rubbed her sore eyes, and in that brief distraction, she didn't notice the car ahead reversing illegally until she crashed straight into it. Upon impact, Amelia's leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. In an instant, her face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Despite the sharp pain, she remained clear-headed and called 911. After she was taken to the emergency room, the doctors examined her. It wasn't life-threatening, but she still needed a minor surgery, and they asked her to contact her family. Since Amelia's parents lived in another city, she called Julian. But over a dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. She thought of how he was probably surrounded by colleagues and friends, with the woman he secretly loved beside him, drinking and laughing as they talked about life. Why would he have time to answer her call? A nurse nearby realized Amelia couldn't reach anyone. "Can't your husband come?" the nurse asked gently. Amelia shook her head, her tone surprisingly calm. "We're getting a divorce. In about ten days, it'll be completely over." The nurse hadn't expected that and looked shocked. "But you're still married, though. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" Thinking back on their three-year marriage, Amelia felt overwhelmed. She couldn't even remember how many nights she waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, Amelia studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered her confidence by saying she wasn't an expert. She poured her heart into birthday surprises, only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. --- From beginning to end, she had been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory seemed to prove that he had never loved her. Amelia realized Julian would not come, and she had to stop lying to herself. "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife is in a car accident, what's the point of him coming?" The nurse sighed, her eyes full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the following days, Stella took care of Amelia. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the accident and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the injury on her ankle, confusion appeared on his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" Amelia wanted to explain, but when she looked up and saw his expression, she remembered those unanswered calls. She swallowed her words and smiled faintly. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something so trivial." Hearing that, a trace of guilt rose in Julian, and he decided to explain where he'd been the past few days. "The other day, Lizzie and I happened to bump into each other, Lia. It's not what you think it is." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was rare for Amelia to ask something like that. Julian was somewhat surprised, but he answered honestly, "Yeah, it's all done. She's divorced now." The smile on Amelia's face grew even brighter. She lowered her voice and said, "Congratulations to you, too." Julian didn't understand and asked what she meant. She smiled without saying a word. "Congratulations. You're about to get divorced, too," she thought bitterly. ###Chapter 5 Julian didn't understand what she meant and was just about to ask when his phone rang again. When he saw who was calling, he hesitated for a moment, then went to the hallway to answer it. When he returned half an hour later, the door was slightly ajar, and Amelia's voice could be heard from inside. "Yeah, I'll wait until the divorce waiting period ends. I've got fifteen days left before I'm finally free." The image of that property division agreement suddenly flashed through his mind. Thinking of what she had said earlier, Julian's heart skipped a beat as he stormed into the ward. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" Amelia never expected him to return. Luckily, Stella happened to enter, and Amelia pointed at her, trying not to panic. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of them and quickly nodded, playing along. "That's right, I'm getting divorced, and the process started not too long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know Amelia, so he wasn't familiar with her friends either. Although he had met Stella twice, he didn't know her well. As such, he frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and stuttered awkwardly. Seeing this, Amelia quickly jumped in to explain. "You were busy with Lizzie's divorce. I was afraid you had too much on your plate, so I didn't bother asking you." As soon as she mentioned Elizabeth, Julian grew uneasy and stopped questioning them. "If anything happens in the future, you can come to me." Although she had managed to cover things up, Amelia felt restless. With his professional habits and sharp instincts, there was no way Julian wouldn't notice something unusual behind all this. But as long as it involved Elizabeth, it was like he lost all reason and judgment, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and Amelia finally understood what that meant. Watching his fingers flying across the keypad and how anxious he seemed, she silently guessed how much longer he'd stay. By the time she counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something's come up at the law firm, so I've got to go. When are you getting discharged? I'll come pick you up." Amelia knew he was lying, but she no longer cared. "In five days." On the day of her discharge, Amelia waited from morning until night. Still, Julian was nowhere to be found. When she opened her Instagram and saw Elizabeth's beach photos, she had her suspicions and called him. Before she could even speak, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. However, Julian remained clueless and made some lousy excuses. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami right now. What's wrong?" As expected, he had forgotten to pick her up. No matter what, Elizabeth would always come first. Meanwhile, Amelia was stuck in second place, never the one to be loved. Fortunately, she had finally come to her senses. She no longer wanted to hang around and wait for him foolishly. Instead of reminding Julian of his promise or exposing his lie, she replied softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "It's been two days. I'll probably be back tomorrow." Amelia hummed in response, reminded him to take good care, then hung up. After booking a car for herself, she stood by the road, opened her calendar, and counted the days left until the divorce. In ten more days, she would finally be free. By then, the world would be her oyster, and she'd live freely on her own terms. She couldn't care less if no one was here to pick her up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? ###Chapter 6 After returning home, Amelia wanted to speed up the moving process. But since her leg had not fully healed, moving around was difficult. As such, she hired a moving company to come over. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. Several workers were busy packing, carrying things in and out, with the door wide open. When Julian returned home and saw the messy scene, he quickly asked what was going on. Amelia had long been prepared, and she answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. Since it's closer to your workplace, let's just move there. It'll be much more convenient." Thinking of the property agreement they had signed earlier, Julian nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "Don't you like gardening? How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants at the new place?" Amelia stayed silent for a while before she said, "It's alright. I've already given up on that hobby." Julian subconsciously looked at the fresh lilies on the table, thinking she wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade her when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my things? What about your stuff?" "I've taken them already." Hearing how quickly she responded, Julian thought she meant her things were already at their new place, so he didn't probe any further. He stood up to pour a glass of water and casually reminded the workers about a few things. "Please label everything clearly and don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." Amelia looked at him quietly, her gaze slightly shifting, swallowing back the words she wanted to say. He didn't have to worry about them making mistakes; everything being moved belonged to him. Once everything was settled, Julian helped Amelia downstairs. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they ran straight into Elizabeth and her brother, Ethan Osborne. All four of them were momentarily stunned. Julian never imagined this would happen, and a trace of panic flashed across his eyes. He let go of Amelia's hand, took two steps forward, and stood before her. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised his eyebrows. "Lizzie said she wanted to visit your new place. I haven't been here either, so I asked your parents for your address. It was supposed to be a surprise." Meanwhile, Elizabeth's gaze stayed fixed on Amelia. If she wasn't mistaken, she had already met this woman twice. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about her identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who is this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce her. On the other hand, Amelia remained calm. She even reached out her hand to Elizabeth politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college mates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for help. I didn't expect him to be moving today. Rather unfortunate timing, really." Her words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at Amelia guiltily, then followed along with her explanation and introduced everyone. Although everything seemed normal, Elizabeth remained suspicious. But with so many people around, she couldn't ask more, so she urged Ethan to help with the move. Elizabeth then walked to Amelia's side and started chatting with her. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" Amelia didn't expect her to be this straightforward. She froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband is in love with someone else." ###Chapter 7 Hearing that Amelia had gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort her. "I went through something similar, but it's okay. Once you divorce, everything will get better. Jules will definitely help you through it." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. Amelia nodded and continued the conversation. "I heard he handled your case as well. He must have been very dedicated." A shy look crossed Elizabeth's face, and her tone softened. "Yeah, Jules helped me a lot. He collected evidence to sue my ex-husband while staying by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might have already died under that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, Amelia froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first, I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little, he has always taken me out, cared about me in every way, and even prepared many gifts. Whenever someone bullied me at school, he would step in and stand up for me, sometimes ending up hurt. When he heard about my divorce, he came to help on his own. Later, Ethan told me that Jules had liked me all along... "He's such an aloof guy, yet he liked me in secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Listening to her talk on and on about those memories, Amelia felt a mix of emotions. Through Elizabeth's words, she came to know a Julian completely different from the one in her memory. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like her. Rather than being nonchalant, she simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, she had fallen too deeply and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Lost in her memories, Elizabeth did not notice the meaningful look on Amelia's face. After their talk, she believed Amelia was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to this woman she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" Amelia understood what she really meant. She looked up at the house that was about to be emptied and spoke honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I recently realized I never truly understood him. I don't think I can answer what kind of person he is, but let me tell you this. I've never seen him like someone this much." Elizabeth nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. Seeing the sun setting and evening approaching, she grabbed Amelia by the hand, insisting she join them for dinner. Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. Seeing his expression, Amelia smiled slightly and declined. "I've made plans, so I won't be joining you guys." Without giving the siblings a chance to react, Julian helped Amelia into the car. "Carry on, guys. I'll be back after I send her home." The moving truck followed behind their car and left the neighborhood. Julian's heart raced with each traffic light as he struggled to come up with a reasonable explanation. Amelia spoke first, breaking the strange atmosphere. "There's no need to be so nervous. Didn't we agree before marriage to keep it secret from everyone except our parents, and only make it public when we both feel ready? You're not ready yet, and I understand." His anxious heart slowly calmed under her gentle tone. He took a deep breath, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Actually, I've slowly come to terms with being married. Give me a bit more time, and we'll definitely go public." Amelia responded faintly and turned to look out the window. They had been married for three years, yet he still needed more time to make it public. Amelia could no longer wait, for she was exhausted. ###Chapter 8 During the drive, Amelia stayed silent and didn't say a single word. Julian had a feeling that she'd been upset lately, but he couldn't figure out why. As such, he replayed everything that had happened recently in his mind. Eventually, he concluded that he'd been so busy with Elizabeth's case that he'd neglected Amelia, which had upset her. A trace of guilt rose in his heart, and he took the initiative to make a suggestion, which was rare. "Our third wedding anniversary is coming soon. Let's go on vacation." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, Amelia did not want any complications. She rejected him, using her injury as a reason. After thinking it over, Julian realized it wasn't appropriate either, so he suggested several other ways to celebrate and let her choose. As he listed them one by one, Amelia always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas as though she didn't plan on celebrating at all. Her cold attitude was completely different from how she used to get excited whenever she heard about a date, which immediately made Julian suspicious. Seeing his confused expression, Amelia worried he might sense something was off. She suggested, "Our anniversary falls on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater?" Why had she become so nostalgic? Julian could not figure out what was on her mind, but since he didn't want to spoil her mood, he nodded in agreement. They fell silent again. Amelia looked at her calendar app and checked the two dates that were right next to each other. September 7 had the word "Divorce" written on it. Meanwhile, September 6 was their wedding anniversary, and also the tenth year of her one-sided love. Returning to the place where it all started on such a meaningful day would bring her closure, wouldn't it? She decided it was the perfect ending to this chapter of her life. As Amelia thought about it, a small smile appeared on her face again, and she began joking around. "This time, you won't ditch me again, right?" To her surprise, Julian seemed amused as well. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop painting me in a bad light." Amelia smiled without saying a word, only thinking to herself. Last time, he went to the beach with Elizabeth and left her in the hospital. Before that, he forgot her birthday dinner because he was busy collecting evidence for Elizabeth's divorce case. Even earlier than that, he rushed to comfort her and left Amelia alone in the suburbs. --- As long as it involved Elizabeth, Julian would always take a raincheck on their plans. In the following week, he didn't return home. Every morning, Amelia would cross out the date on the calendar. She stayed alone in the old, empty house, slowly clearing the last of her things. Time passed quickly, and soon, it was September 6. She woke up early, put on some makeup, chose an old dress from years ago, and took her camera downstairs. She wanted to record memories from this meaningful day. Julian happened to already be waiting downstairs and politely opened the car door for her. Probably because she knew she'd soon be free, Amelia was in a cheerful mood and talked to him about many things from their school days. The two of them chatted happily without stopping. Julian slowly relaxed too and even suggested helping her take lots of photos later. While talking and laughing, they soon arrived at the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. Amelia got out first and leaned against the car, waiting for him. Just as Julian unbuckled his seatbelt, his phone chimed. He opened it and saw a message from Elizabeth. "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Could you take me to the hospital?" Knowing that Elizabeth was sick, Julian froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, Amelia turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He made his decision quickly. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." Amelia paused, a hint of surprise in her eyes. "Can't you go an hour later?" She knew he was lying, and it was probably about Elizabeth. "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, Amelia did not expose his bluff. She only looked at him deeply and let him leave. Julian fastened his seatbelt again and made another promise. "Take a taxi home. Once everything's settled, we'll come back again. We should invite some of our professors for lunch someday." Amelia did not respond to his promise, for there wouldn't be a next time. She lifted her head and watched his car disappear from sight, then walked into the campus alone with her camera. In just half an hour, she walked through every place related to her youth and one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. She saw new updates on her Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, she saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. ###Chapter 9 At this moment, she was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of the sick Elizabeth. Thinking of Julian's confident promise, she scoffed. He couldn't even spare half an hour for her. "Julian, if you knew these hours were the last time I'd be with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer her, and she no longer cared. She skimmed the post before messaging Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today is the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to visit the firm and complete the procedures?" Lewis responded swiftly, "That won't be necessary, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete. "Congratulations on your newfound singlehood." It felt like she'd been given a second shot at life. From today onward, she no longer needed Julian's love. She would flourish in her new life. Thinking of this, she felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours to go, she threw out the last of her belongings, then lay on the sofa alone, watching the sunset. At the two-hour mark, she took out her laptop and edited the photos she had taken today into a video. At the final hour, she completed the montage. After watching it once, she turned the camera toward herself and pressed record. She wanted to record a farewell letter she had written to Julian. Finally, the video was complete. She put the memory card back into the camera, then took out the divorce agreement and placed it on the bedroom nightstand. "Dear Julian, from this moment on, we are officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, she picked up her last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where she was going, but she left decisively without turning back. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling Amelia, wanting to keep his previous promise. But after making more than ten calls, he kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In their three years of marriage, it was the first time Julian could not reach her. Thinking of her recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. However, Julian immediately noticed something wrong. Where were Amelia's belongings? He couldn't find a single thing. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Even after searching everywhere, he found no one. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. A video played with cheerful music, showing various locations at Washington University in St. Louis, with long captions flashing occasionally. Each time, he'd pause the video to read the text. "Julian, there are still many students skateboarding at the plaza. Remember how I first confessed to you here? You rejected me gently, but I cried all day after. "Julian, the library's still a popular spot. I didn't want to disturb them, so I took a photo from afar. This spot is familiar, right? It's your favorite place. "Julian, this is where you played basketball. I was here too, secretly watching you for four years. --- Watching scene after scene, Julian seemed to return to the carefree youth of six years ago. Thinking back to that time, and how Amelia had annoyed him relentlessly back then, he smiled. The music ended, but the video still had one minute left. He thought it was a secret surprise and looked around, but Amelia did not appear. Full of questions, he pressed play again. After a few black frames, Amelia's face appeared in the center of the screen. Seeing her red eyes and tired face, Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease. "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other, and also my tenth year of secretly loving you. It's hard to believe, right? I've loved you for an entire decade. Honestly, I'm pretty surprised too. How many decades do we get in a lifetime, after all? "In the past ten years, I spent seven crushing on you, and three as your wife. I wanted to be the person you loved, and I gave my all. But life doesn't always go as we wish, does it? You never liked me. Even another three, seven, or ten years wouldn't change that fact. "So on this memorable day, I made the important decision to let go of this obsession and also accept your devotion to Lizzie. So when you watch this video, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we are officially divorced. "A month ago, we both signed the papers. We are free from this marriage. I'm leaving, so don't bother looking for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness, and I wish a bold, carefree life for myself too."
I was Julian's secret wife for three years. He thought I was perfect, staying behind him and ignored his affairs. So when his first love got divorced, I handed him a folder and watched him sign his name without reading it. He didn't know he was signing our divorce. He didn't know his wife was secretly moving out of his life. And wait to see his face when he knows the truth. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In her third year of marriage, Amelia decided to get a divorce, but she planned on hiding it from Julian. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer sitting across from her, listened carefully. "For a divorce, both spouses need to sign the papers. After that, there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" Amelia was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After a short wait, Amelia received the agreement. As she walked downstairs with her head lowered, she replayed everything that had happened recently in her mind. Just as she reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped her. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When she lifted her head and met Julian's deep, piercing gaze that could see through every lie, her heart skipped a beat. To her surprise, the lawyer handling her divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about her. With that thought, she drew in a deep breath, trying to mask the nervous tremor in her voice. "I'm here for a consultation. By the way, remember the property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready, but I need your signature." As she spoke, she took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, as a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the familiar figure near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "It's done. If there's nothing else, you should head home first. I've still got work to do." The heavy weight in Amelia's heart finally lifted, only to be replaced by a crushing wave of disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, Amelia felt a mix of emotions in her heart. She gripped her bag tightly and turned around to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, she heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied curtly, but his voice was gentle. "You're early today. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in her hands, Amelia smiled bitterly to herself. Indeed, she'd come to file for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wished for. In truth, Amelia and Julian had gotten married in secret. Other than their families, no one knew they were married, including Elizabeth, the woman Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. He and Amelia were college classmates. On the first day of school, Amelia fell for him at first sight. She pursued him throughout their four years of college, but he never took an interest in her. However, Amelia wasn't heartbroken over it. Although he turned her down, he never showed interest in anyone else either. It seemed he was simply not interested in romance. After graduating, she became busy with work while he furthered his studies. They lost touch, but she never forgot him. They went their separate ways, but three years later, their paths crossed again on a blind date. On their very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if she wanted to get married. Amelia didn't know why he was in such a hurry to marry, but since her long-time wish was finally about to come true, she felt overjoyed. She simply thought his family was pressuring him, so she agreed without thinking too much. It was only after the wedding that she slowly discovered his secret. It turned out he was actually interested in women. In fact, he was in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and unattainable. Besides, Elizabeth never knew about his hidden feelings. Right after graduation, she married her boyfriend of three years. Julian was deeply hurt. Wanting to move on quickly and facing pressure from his parents, he impulsively married Amelia. After learning the truth, Amelia was devastated. Still, she managed to pull herself back together. After all, she had plenty of time. As long as she tried hard enough, she would definitely make him notice her. Yet during the three years they were married, Julian stayed distant and indifferent to her. Amelia's confidence reached an all-time low when she discovered his photo album. The album was filled with photos of a girl from when she was six, all the way to twenty-five. It shouldn't have bothered Amelia that much. But what if that girl had been the love of her husband's life for many years? On top of that, the album kept getting updated even after their marriage! There was no way Amelia could remain unfazed. The very next night, Julian, normally a teetotaler, got himself thoroughly drunk. His usually composed eyes now sparkled with an unusual joy. After asking around, Amelia found out that Elizabeth had gotten divorced. She laughed bitterly, determined to end this hopeless marriage once and for all. Probably because of the signed divorce agreement, Amelia felt an inexplicable emotion when she returned to the home they had shared for three years. As she took in the cozy home she had built on her own, a flood of memories washed over her. Her gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, which she had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo again felt unbearably harsh. She couldn't help but take it down and toss it into the trash. For the rest of the night, Amelia focused on sorting out their marital assets. As soon as Julian came home, he noticed the missing wedding portrait. He looked at Amelia, who was busy writing something, frowning as he asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to her, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, Amelia stopped what she was doing. When she opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, her nose stung painfully. Throughout their three years of marriage, she had been eating bland meals because of her stomach issues. However, Julian never took notice. Before this, Amelia would have finished it anyway just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, she simply took the bag downstairs and threw it in the trash. Starting today, she resolved to wash away all the grievances and sadness from this marriage—and to remove Julian from her life entirely. ###Chapter 2 It was late at night, but Amelia still couldn't fall asleep. She buried her head into the pillow, her thoughts running wild, when suddenly a restless hand wrapped around her waist. Feeling the hot breath behind her, Amelia instinctively moved away, dodging Julian's kiss. Her rejection caught him by surprise. After all, during their three years of marriage, Amelia had always been the one to initiate. It was rare for him to be in the mood, yet she rejected him. Naturally, he was puzzled. "Are you not feeling it?" he asked. "I'm on my period." Amelia made up an excuse. Julian didn't think much of it, hummed softly in response, and tucked the blanket around her. As usual, he reviewed the day in his head before going to sleep. Suddenly remembering the property transfer agreement from earlier, he asked, "Where is it? Let me see if there's anything wrong." Amelia's heart pounded wildly as she stared at him. "Do you really want to see it?" Seeing her nervous expression, Julian frowned slightly and nodded. After a moment of silence, Amelia got up and went to the study to get the agreement. Just as she was about to hand it to him, a sudden ringtone broke the moment. Julian answered the call first. "Jules! Martin got drunk again, and he's picking a fight with someone. Please come quickly, I'm scared!" Thinking of Martin Gibbs, Elizabeth's fierce and unreasonable ex-husband, Julian's expression changed. He grabbed his coat and rushed out. Watching his hurried figure, Amelia called out to him. "Is it that young girl who's getting divorced?" Julian was about to reply, but worried Amelia might overthink since it was late at night, he deliberately exaggerated the situation. "Yeah, her drunk ex is swinging a knife outside her door. I need to go, or something terrible might really happen." Amelia didn't try to stop him again and only reminded him to be careful. After Julian left, she didn't sleep at all until sunrise. She picked up her phone to check the time, only to find that Elizabeth, whom she had secretly followed on Instagram two days ago, had posted a new update. In the video, the sun slowly rose from between the mountains, pouring golden light across the sky. Excited voices came from all around, and when the camera turned, Julian's figure flashed past the screen. "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." Staring at the last sentence on the screen, Amelia felt her chest tighten as a dull pain slowly spread. It seemed like Elizabeth had successfully ended her previous marriage. Of course, with a top lawyer like Julian helping her, and given how he'd secretly liked her for years, he'd do everything in his power to facilitate Elizabeth's divorce. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, Amelia could already picture that scene. She smiled to herself self-deprecatingly, her heart aching. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so she chose to get over it now. Instead of passively waiting to be abandoned, choosing to leave on her own at least allowed her to keep a little dignity, right? Amelia put down her phone, stood up, and threw all the couple of items she had bought into a cardboard box, then dragged it downstairs. Just then, Julian returned home. Seeing her struggling, he quickly walked over. "Why are you throwing so many things away?" Amelia lowered her eyes. "We barely use them anyway. It's better to throw them out instead of hoarding them." Julian nodded in understanding and lifted the box himself. Watching him walk away, Amelia's gaze remained calm. If he just opened the box and looked, he would know everything inside had once been her most prized possessions. Given how intelligent he was, he would definitely be able to tell from this unusual action that she wanted to leave, and they'd still have a chance to turn things around. However, Julian did nothing. He simply tossed the box straight into the trash bin and turned around. ###Chapter 3 That afternoon, Amelia's computer suddenly crashed. To finish her work on time, she borrowed Julian's laptop. While waiting for the files to transfer, a new notification popped up. She opened it without thinking and saw it was a message from the law firm. "Jules, we're having dinner at the firm tonight. Why don't you bring your girlfriend along?" Seeing this, Amelia's hand trembled slightly. They had been married for three years, yet Julian had never made their marriage public. To everyone else, he was still a single man. That also explained why no one recognized her when she went to his law firm for a consultation. Would he agree this time? Amelia didn't know, and she didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at her, as if trying to read her expression. Noticing his gaze, Amelia gave him a small smile. "Are you going to take me to tonight's dinner?" Her question was obvious. After three years, would he finally acknowledge their relationship? Julian didn't know how to answer. He opened his mouth to speak, but couldn't find the words. That brief silence felt like a blade stabbing into Amelia's chest, sending waves of dull pain through her. She forced the ache down, pretended not to care, and feigned nonchalance. "I've already made plans. Even if you wanted to take me, I probably wouldn't have time." The tension in Julian's heart eased, and his expression returned to normal. "I'll bring you along next time, alright?" Amelia didn't respond. She lifted her hand to cover her eyes and silently thought to herself, "Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian." That night, Julian went to dinner alone. As soon as he walked in, a few drunk colleagues clung onto him. "It's been three years, and we've never seen your girlfriend. Jules, that's not cool!" "Why won't you let us meet her? How long are you planning to hide her like a treasure?" With everyone persuading him, Julian finally unlocked his phone. He had to choose between Elizabeth and Amelia. After hesitating for a long time, he eventually clicked on the first name and sent her a message. Before long, Elizabeth arrived following the address. The moment she entered, everyone's eyes lit up. The whole room buzzed as they praised his taste in women. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. It was just a small favor, so he didn't refuse. He took the number and made his way down, skimming through the documents as he did so. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw Amelia's name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw Amelia. Doubt surged instantly, and he raised the document, questioning her. "A property division agreement for divorce? Amelia, what is this supposed to mean?" he asked. Amelia hadn't expected him to find out, but she lied calmly. "Stella is getting a divorce, and I helped her contact Mr. Fitzroy." Julian's instincts told him things weren't that simple. He frowned and was about to open the agreement to see for himself when a hand suddenly wrapped around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were going to meet a client? What's taking so long?" When Elizabeth leaned close to him so intimately, Julian panicked. He didn't dare look at his wife's face and had no idea how to explain. But more than explaining, he was unwilling to push away Elizabeth, who stood close beside him. Amelia was calmer than he expected. She stepped forward, took the agreement from his hand, and bowed slightly. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen. Since my friend is busy dealing with the divorce, I've got to make a move now," she uttered curtly. ###Chapter 4 The night breeze entered through the open car window, sending her hair flying. Throughout the drive, Amelia kept thinking about how Elizabeth had appeared beside Julian. Perhaps she had been hurt too many times, for she no longer felt heartbroken. Instead, she was tired. Who would've thought the thirty-day waiting period could feel this long? She rubbed her sore eyes, and in that brief distraction, she didn't notice the car ahead reversing illegally until she crashed straight into it. Upon impact, Amelia's leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. In an instant, her face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Despite the sharp pain, she remained clear-headed and called 911. After she was taken to the emergency room, the doctors examined her. It wasn't life-threatening, but she still needed a minor surgery, and they asked her to contact her family. Since Amelia's parents lived in another city, she called Julian. But over a dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. She thought of how he was probably surrounded by colleagues and friends, with the woman he secretly loved beside him, drinking and laughing as they talked about life. Why would he have time to answer her call? A nurse nearby realized Amelia couldn't reach anyone. "Can't your husband come?" the nurse asked gently. Amelia shook her head, her tone surprisingly calm. "We're getting a divorce. In about ten days, it'll be completely over." The nurse hadn't expected that and looked shocked. "But you're still married, though. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" Thinking back on their three-year marriage, Amelia felt overwhelmed. She couldn't even remember how many nights she waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, Amelia studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered her confidence by saying she wasn't an expert. She poured her heart into birthday surprises, only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. --- From beginning to end, she had been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory seemed to prove that he had never loved her. Amelia realized Julian would not come, and she had to stop lying to herself. "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife is in a car accident, what's the point of him coming?" The nurse sighed, her eyes full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the following days, Stella took care of Amelia. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the accident and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the injury on her ankle, confusion appeared on his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" Amelia wanted to explain, but when she looked up and saw his expression, she remembered those unanswered calls. She swallowed her words and smiled faintly. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something so trivial." Hearing that, a trace of guilt rose in Julian, and he decided to explain where he'd been the past few days. "The other day, Lizzie and I happened to bump into each other, Lia. It's not what you think it is." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was rare for Amelia to ask something like that. Julian was somewhat surprised, but he answered honestly, "Yeah, it's all done. She's divorced now." The smile on Amelia's face grew even brighter. She lowered her voice and said, "Congratulations to you, too." Julian didn't understand and asked what she meant. She smiled without saying a word. "Congratulations. You're about to get divorced, too," she thought bitterly. ###Chapter 5 Julian didn't understand what she meant and was just about to ask when his phone rang again. When he saw who was calling, he hesitated for a moment, then went to the hallway to answer it. When he returned half an hour later, the door was slightly ajar, and Amelia's voice could be heard from inside. "Yeah, I'll wait until the divorce waiting period ends. I've got fifteen days left before I'm finally free." The image of that property division agreement suddenly flashed through his mind. Thinking of what she had said earlier, Julian's heart skipped a beat as he stormed into the ward. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" Amelia never expected him to return. Luckily, Stella happened to enter, and Amelia pointed at her, trying not to panic. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of them and quickly nodded, playing along. "That's right, I'm getting divorced, and the process started not too long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know Amelia, so he wasn't familiar with her friends either. Although he had met Stella twice, he didn't know her well. As such, he frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and stuttered awkwardly. Seeing this, Amelia quickly jumped in to explain. "You were busy with Lizzie's divorce. I was afraid you had too much on your plate, so I didn't bother asking you." As soon as she mentioned Elizabeth, Julian grew uneasy and stopped questioning them. "If anything happens in the future, you can come to me." Although she had managed to cover things up, Amelia felt restless. With his professional habits and sharp instincts, there was no way Julian wouldn't notice something unusual behind all this. But as long as it involved Elizabeth, it was like he lost all reason and judgment, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and Amelia finally understood what that meant. Watching his fingers flying across the keypad and how anxious he seemed, she silently guessed how much longer he'd stay. By the time she counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something's come up at the law firm, so I've got to go. When are you getting discharged? I'll come pick you up." Amelia knew he was lying, but she no longer cared. "In five days." On the day of her discharge, Amelia waited from morning until night. Still, Julian was nowhere to be found. When she opened her Instagram and saw Elizabeth's beach photos, she had her suspicions and called him. Before she could even speak, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. However, Julian remained clueless and made some lousy excuses. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami right now. What's wrong?" As expected, he had forgotten to pick her up. No matter what, Elizabeth would always come first. Meanwhile, Amelia was stuck in second place, never the one to be loved. Fortunately, she had finally come to her senses. She no longer wanted to hang around and wait for him foolishly. Instead of reminding Julian of his promise or exposing his lie, she replied softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "It's been two days. I'll probably be back tomorrow." Amelia hummed in response, reminded him to take good care, then hung up. After booking a car for herself, she stood by the road, opened her calendar, and counted the days left until the divorce. In ten more days, she would finally be free. By then, the world would be her oyster, and she'd live freely on her own terms. She couldn't care less if no one was here to pick her up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? ###Chapter 6 After returning home, Amelia wanted to speed up the moving process. But since her leg had not fully healed, moving around was difficult. As such, she hired a moving company to come over. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. Several workers were busy packing, carrying things in and out, with the door wide open. When Julian returned home and saw the messy scene, he quickly asked what was going on. Amelia had long been prepared, and she answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. Since it's closer to your workplace, let's just move there. It'll be much more convenient." Thinking of the property agreement they had signed earlier, Julian nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "Don't you like gardening? How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants at the new place?" Amelia stayed silent for a while before she said, "It's alright. I've already given up on that hobby." Julian subconsciously looked at the fresh lilies on the table, thinking she wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade her when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my things? What about your stuff?" "I've taken them already." Hearing how quickly she responded, Julian thought she meant her things were already at their new place, so he didn't probe any further. He stood up to pour a glass of water and casually reminded the workers about a few things. "Please label everything clearly and don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." Amelia looked at him quietly, her gaze slightly shifting, swallowing back the words she wanted to say. He didn't have to worry about them making mistakes; everything being moved belonged to him. Once everything was settled, Julian helped Amelia downstairs. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they ran straight into Elizabeth and her brother, Ethan Osborne. All four of them were momentarily stunned. Julian never imagined this would happen, and a trace of panic flashed across his eyes. He let go of Amelia's hand, took two steps forward, and stood before her. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised his eyebrows. "Lizzie said she wanted to visit your new place. I haven't been here either, so I asked your parents for your address. It was supposed to be a surprise." Meanwhile, Elizabeth's gaze stayed fixed on Amelia. If she wasn't mistaken, she had already met this woman twice. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about her identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who is this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce her. On the other hand, Amelia remained calm. She even reached out her hand to Elizabeth politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college mates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for help. I didn't expect him to be moving today. Rather unfortunate timing, really." Her words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at Amelia guiltily, then followed along with her explanation and introduced everyone. Although everything seemed normal, Elizabeth remained suspicious. But with so many people around, she couldn't ask more, so she urged Ethan to help with the move. Elizabeth then walked to Amelia's side and started chatting with her. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" Amelia didn't expect her to be this straightforward. She froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband is in love with someone else." ###Chapter 7 Hearing that Amelia had gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort her. "I went through something similar, but it's okay. Once you divorce, everything will get better. Jules will definitely help you through it." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. Amelia nodded and continued the conversation. "I heard he handled your case as well. He must have been very dedicated." A shy look crossed Elizabeth's face, and her tone softened. "Yeah, Jules helped me a lot. He collected evidence to sue my ex-husband while staying by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might have already died under that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, Amelia froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first, I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little, he has always taken me out, cared about me in every way, and even prepared many gifts. Whenever someone bullied me at school, he would step in and stand up for me, sometimes ending up hurt. When he heard about my divorce, he came to help on his own. Later, Ethan told me that Jules had liked me all along... "He's such an aloof guy, yet he liked me in secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Listening to her talk on and on about those memories, Amelia felt a mix of emotions. Through Elizabeth's words, she came to know a Julian completely different from the one in her memory. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like her. Rather than being nonchalant, she simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, she had fallen too deeply and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Lost in her memories, Elizabeth did not notice the meaningful look on Amelia's face. After their talk, she believed Amelia was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to this woman she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" Amelia understood what she really meant. She looked up at the house that was about to be emptied and spoke honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I recently realized I never truly understood him. I don't think I can answer what kind of person he is, but let me tell you this. I've never seen him like someone this much." Elizabeth nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. Seeing the sun setting and evening approaching, she grabbed Amelia by the hand, insisting she join them for dinner. Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. Seeing his expression, Amelia smiled slightly and declined. "I've made plans, so I won't be joining you guys." Without giving the siblings a chance to react, Julian helped Amelia into the car. "Carry on, guys. I'll be back after I send her home." The moving truck followed behind their car and left the neighborhood. Julian's heart raced with each traffic light as he struggled to come up with a reasonable explanation. Amelia spoke first, breaking the strange atmosphere. "There's no need to be so nervous. Didn't we agree before marriage to keep it secret from everyone except our parents, and only make it public when we both feel ready? You're not ready yet, and I understand." His anxious heart slowly calmed under her gentle tone. He took a deep breath, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Actually, I've slowly come to terms with being married. Give me a bit more time, and we'll definitely go public." Amelia responded faintly and turned to look out the window. They had been married for three years, yet he still needed more time to make it public. Amelia could no longer wait, for she was exhausted. ###Chapter 8 During the drive, Amelia stayed silent and didn't say a single word. Julian had a feeling that she'd been upset lately, but he couldn't figure out why. As such, he replayed everything that had happened recently in his mind. Eventually, he concluded that he'd been so busy with Elizabeth's case that he'd neglected Amelia, which had upset her. A trace of guilt rose in his heart, and he took the initiative to make a suggestion, which was rare. "Our third wedding anniversary is coming soon. Let's go on vacation." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, Amelia did not want any complications. She rejected him, using her injury as a reason. After thinking it over, Julian realized it wasn't appropriate either, so he suggested several other ways to celebrate and let her choose. As he listed them one by one, Amelia always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas as though she didn't plan on celebrating at all. Her cold attitude was completely different from how she used to get excited whenever she heard about a date, which immediately made Julian suspicious. Seeing his confused expression, Amelia worried he might sense something was off. She suggested, "Our anniversary falls on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater?" Why had she become so nostalgic? Julian could not figure out what was on her mind, but since he didn't want to spoil her mood, he nodded in agreement. They fell silent again. Amelia looked at her calendar app and checked the two dates that were right next to each other. September 7 had the word "Divorce" written on it. Meanwhile, September 6 was their wedding anniversary, and also the tenth year of her one-sided love. Returning to the place where it all started on such a meaningful day would bring her closure, wouldn't it? She decided it was the perfect ending to this chapter of her life. As Amelia thought about it, a small smile appeared on her face again, and she began joking around. "This time, you won't ditch me again, right?" To her surprise, Julian seemed amused as well. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop painting me in a bad light." Amelia smiled without saying a word, only thinking to herself. Last time, he went to the beach with Elizabeth and left her in the hospital. Before that, he forgot her birthday dinner because he was busy collecting evidence for Elizabeth's divorce case. Even earlier than that, he rushed to comfort her and left Amelia alone in the suburbs. --- As long as it involved Elizabeth, Julian would always take a raincheck on their plans. In the following week, he didn't return home. Every morning, Amelia would cross out the date on the calendar. She stayed alone in the old, empty house, slowly clearing the last of her things. Time passed quickly, and soon, it was September 6. She woke up early, put on some makeup, chose an old dress from years ago, and took her camera downstairs. She wanted to record memories from this meaningful day. Julian happened to already be waiting downstairs and politely opened the car door for her. Probably because she knew she'd soon be free, Amelia was in a cheerful mood and talked to him about many things from their school days. The two of them chatted happily without stopping. Julian slowly relaxed too and even suggested helping her take lots of photos later. While talking and laughing, they soon arrived at the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. Amelia got out first and leaned against the car, waiting for him. Just as Julian unbuckled his seatbelt, his phone chimed. He opened it and saw a message from Elizabeth. "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Could you take me to the hospital?" Knowing that Elizabeth was sick, Julian froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, Amelia turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He made his decision quickly. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." Amelia paused, a hint of surprise in her eyes. "Can't you go an hour later?" She knew he was lying, and it was probably about Elizabeth. "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, Amelia did not expose his bluff. She only looked at him deeply and let him leave. Julian fastened his seatbelt again and made another promise. "Take a taxi home. Once everything's settled, we'll come back again. We should invite some of our professors for lunch someday." Amelia did not respond to his promise, for there wouldn't be a next time. She lifted her head and watched his car disappear from sight, then walked into the campus alone with her camera. In just half an hour, she walked through every place related to her youth and one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. She saw new updates on her Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, she saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. ###Chapter 9 At this moment, she was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of the sick Elizabeth. Thinking of Julian's confident promise, she scoffed. He couldn't even spare half an hour for her. "Julian, if you knew these hours were the last time I'd be with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer her, and she no longer cared. She skimmed the post before messaging Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today is the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to visit the firm and complete the procedures?" Lewis responded swiftly, "That won't be necessary, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete. "Congratulations on your newfound singlehood." It felt like she'd been given a second shot at life. From today onward, she no longer needed Julian's love. She would flourish in her new life. Thinking of this, she felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours to go, she threw out the last of her belongings, then lay on the sofa alone, watching the sunset. At the two-hour mark, she took out her laptop and edited the photos she had taken today into a video. At the final hour, she completed the montage. After watching it once, she turned the camera toward herself and pressed record. She wanted to record a farewell letter she had written to Julian. Finally, the video was complete. She put the memory card back into the camera, then took out the divorce agreement and placed it on the bedroom nightstand. "Dear Julian, from this moment on, we are officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, she picked up her last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where she was going, but she left decisively without turning back. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling Amelia, wanting to keep his previous promise. But after making more than ten calls, he kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In their three years of marriage, it was the first time Julian could not reach her. Thinking of her recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. However, Julian immediately noticed something wrong. Where were Amelia's belongings? He couldn't find a single thing. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Even after searching everywhere, he found no one. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. A video played with cheerful music, showing various locations at Washington University in St. Louis, with long captions flashing occasionally. Each time, he'd pause the video to read the text. "Julian, there are still many students skateboarding at the plaza. Remember how I first confessed to you here? You rejected me gently, but I cried all day after. "Julian, the library's still a popular spot. I didn't want to disturb them, so I took a photo from afar. This spot is familiar, right? It's your favorite place. "Julian, this is where you played basketball. I was here too, secretly watching you for four years. --- Watching scene after scene, Julian seemed to return to the carefree youth of six years ago. Thinking back to that time, and how Amelia had annoyed him relentlessly back then, he smiled. The music ended, but the video still had one minute left. He thought it was a secret surprise and looked around, but Amelia did not appear. Full of questions, he pressed play again. After a few black frames, Amelia's face appeared in the center of the screen. Seeing her red eyes and tired face, Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease. "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other, and also my tenth year of secretly loving you. It's hard to believe, right? I've loved you for an entire decade. Honestly, I'm pretty surprised too. How many decades do we get in a lifetime, after all? "In the past ten years, I spent seven crushing on you, and three as your wife. I wanted to be the person you loved, and I gave my all. But life doesn't always go as we wish, does it? You never liked me. Even another three, seven, or ten years wouldn't change that fact. "So on this memorable day, I made the important decision to let go of this obsession and also accept your devotion to Lizzie. So when you watch this video, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we are officially divorced. "A month ago, we both signed the papers. We are free from this marriage. I'm leaving, so don't bother looking for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness, and I wish a bold, carefree life for myself too."
I was Julian's secret wife for three years. He thought I was perfect, staying behind him and ignored his affairs. So when his first love got divorced, I handed him a folder and watched him sign his name without reading it. He didn't know he was signing our divorce. He didn't know his wife was secretly moving out of his life. And wait to see his face when he knows the truth. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In her third year of marriage, Amelia decided to get a divorce, but she planned on hiding it from Julian. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer sitting across from her, listened carefully. "For a divorce, both spouses need to sign the papers. After that, there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" Amelia was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After a short wait, Amelia received the agreement. As she walked downstairs with her head lowered, she replayed everything that had happened recently in her mind. Just as she reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped her. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When she lifted her head and met Julian's deep, piercing gaze that could see through every lie, her heart skipped a beat. To her surprise, the lawyer handling her divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about her. With that thought, she drew in a deep breath, trying to mask the nervous tremor in her voice. "I'm here for a consultation. By the way, remember the property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready, but I need your signature." As she spoke, she took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, as a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the familiar figure near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "It's done. If there's nothing else, you should head home first. I've still got work to do." The heavy weight in Amelia's heart finally lifted, only to be replaced by a crushing wave of disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, Amelia felt a mix of emotions in her heart. She gripped her bag tightly and turned around to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, she heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied curtly, but his voice was gentle. "You're early today. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in her hands, Amelia smiled bitterly to herself. Indeed, she'd come to file for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wished for. In truth, Amelia and Julian had gotten married in secret. Other than their families, no one knew they were married, including Elizabeth, the woman Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. He and Amelia were college classmates. On the first day of school, Amelia fell for him at first sight. She pursued him throughout their four years of college, but he never took an interest in her. However, Amelia wasn't heartbroken over it. Although he turned her down, he never showed interest in anyone else either. It seemed he was simply not interested in romance. After graduating, she became busy with work while he furthered his studies. They lost touch, but she never forgot him. They went their separate ways, but three years later, their paths crossed again on a blind date. On their very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if she wanted to get married. Amelia didn't know why he was in such a hurry to marry, but since her long-time wish was finally about to come true, she felt overjoyed. She simply thought his family was pressuring him, so she agreed without thinking too much. It was only after the wedding that she slowly discovered his secret. It turned out he was actually interested in women. In fact, he was in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and unattainable. Besides, Elizabeth never knew about his hidden feelings. Right after graduation, she married her boyfriend of three years. Julian was deeply hurt. Wanting to move on quickly and facing pressure from his parents, he impulsively married Amelia. After learning the truth, Amelia was devastated. Still, she managed to pull herself back together. After all, she had plenty of time. As long as she tried hard enough, she would definitely make him notice her. Yet during the three years they were married, Julian stayed distant and indifferent to her. Amelia's confidence reached an all-time low when she discovered his photo album. The album was filled with photos of a girl from when she was six, all the way to twenty-five. It shouldn't have bothered Amelia that much. But what if that girl had been the love of her husband's life for many years? On top of that, the album kept getting updated even after their marriage! There was no way Amelia could remain unfazed. The very next night, Julian, normally a teetotaler, got himself thoroughly drunk. His usually composed eyes now sparkled with an unusual joy. After asking around, Amelia found out that Elizabeth had gotten divorced. She laughed bitterly, determined to end this hopeless marriage once and for all. Probably because of the signed divorce agreement, Amelia felt an inexplicable emotion when she returned to the home they had shared for three years. As she took in the cozy home she had built on her own, a flood of memories washed over her. Her gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, which she had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo again felt unbearably harsh. She couldn't help but take it down and toss it into the trash. For the rest of the night, Amelia focused on sorting out their marital assets. As soon as Julian came home, he noticed the missing wedding portrait. He looked at Amelia, who was busy writing something, frowning as he asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to her, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, Amelia stopped what she was doing. When she opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, her nose stung painfully. Throughout their three years of marriage, she had been eating bland meals because of her stomach issues. However, Julian never took notice. Before this, Amelia would have finished it anyway just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, she simply took the bag downstairs and threw it in the trash. Starting today, she resolved to wash away all the grievances and sadness from this marriage—and to remove Julian from her life entirely. ###Chapter 2 It was late at night, but Amelia still couldn't fall asleep. She buried her head into the pillow, her thoughts running wild, when suddenly a restless hand wrapped around her waist. Feeling the hot breath behind her, Amelia instinctively moved away, dodging Julian's kiss. Her rejection caught him by surprise. After all, during their three years of marriage, Amelia had always been the one to initiate. It was rare for him to be in the mood, yet she rejected him. Naturally, he was puzzled. "Are you not feeling it?" he asked. "I'm on my period." Amelia made up an excuse. Julian didn't think much of it, hummed softly in response, and tucked the blanket around her. As usual, he reviewed the day in his head before going to sleep. Suddenly remembering the property transfer agreement from earlier, he asked, "Where is it? Let me see if there's anything wrong." Amelia's heart pounded wildly as she stared at him. "Do you really want to see it?" Seeing her nervous expression, Julian frowned slightly and nodded. After a moment of silence, Amelia got up and went to the study to get the agreement. Just as she was about to hand it to him, a sudden ringtone broke the moment. Julian answered the call first. "Jules! Martin got drunk again, and he's picking a fight with someone. Please come quickly, I'm scared!" Thinking of Martin Gibbs, Elizabeth's fierce and unreasonable ex-husband, Julian's expression changed. He grabbed his coat and rushed out. Watching his hurried figure, Amelia called out to him. "Is it that young girl who's getting divorced?" Julian was about to reply, but worried Amelia might overthink since it was late at night, he deliberately exaggerated the situation. "Yeah, her drunk ex is swinging a knife outside her door. I need to go, or something terrible might really happen." Amelia didn't try to stop him again and only reminded him to be careful. After Julian left, she didn't sleep at all until sunrise. She picked up her phone to check the time, only to find that Elizabeth, whom she had secretly followed on Instagram two days ago, had posted a new update. In the video, the sun slowly rose from between the mountains, pouring golden light across the sky. Excited voices came from all around, and when the camera turned, Julian's figure flashed past the screen. "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." Staring at the last sentence on the screen, Amelia felt her chest tighten as a dull pain slowly spread. It seemed like Elizabeth had successfully ended her previous marriage. Of course, with a top lawyer like Julian helping her, and given how he'd secretly liked her for years, he'd do everything in his power to facilitate Elizabeth's divorce. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, Amelia could already picture that scene. She smiled to herself self-deprecatingly, her heart aching. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so she chose to get over it now. Instead of passively waiting to be abandoned, choosing to leave on her own at least allowed her to keep a little dignity, right? Amelia put down her phone, stood up, and threw all the couple of items she had bought into a cardboard box, then dragged it downstairs. Just then, Julian returned home. Seeing her struggling, he quickly walked over. "Why are you throwing so many things away?" Amelia lowered her eyes. "We barely use them anyway. It's better to throw them out instead of hoarding them." Julian nodded in understanding and lifted the box himself. Watching him walk away, Amelia's gaze remained calm. If he just opened the box and looked, he would know everything inside had once been her most prized possessions. Given how intelligent he was, he would definitely be able to tell from this unusual action that she wanted to leave, and they'd still have a chance to turn things around. However, Julian did nothing. He simply tossed the box straight into the trash bin and turned around. ###Chapter 3 That afternoon, Amelia's computer suddenly crashed. To finish her work on time, she borrowed Julian's laptop. While waiting for the files to transfer, a new notification popped up. She opened it without thinking and saw it was a message from the law firm. "Jules, we're having dinner at the firm tonight. Why don't you bring your girlfriend along?" Seeing this, Amelia's hand trembled slightly. They had been married for three years, yet Julian had never made their marriage public. To everyone else, he was still a single man. That also explained why no one recognized her when she went to his law firm for a consultation. Would he agree this time? Amelia didn't know, and she didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at her, as if trying to read her expression. Noticing his gaze, Amelia gave him a small smile. "Are you going to take me to tonight's dinner?" Her question was obvious. After three years, would he finally acknowledge their relationship? Julian didn't know how to answer. He opened his mouth to speak, but couldn't find the words. That brief silence felt like a blade stabbing into Amelia's chest, sending waves of dull pain through her. She forced the ache down, pretended not to care, and feigned nonchalance. "I've already made plans. Even if you wanted to take me, I probably wouldn't have time." The tension in Julian's heart eased, and his expression returned to normal. "I'll bring you along next time, alright?" Amelia didn't respond. She lifted her hand to cover her eyes and silently thought to herself, "Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian." That night, Julian went to dinner alone. As soon as he walked in, a few drunk colleagues clung onto him. "It's been three years, and we've never seen your girlfriend. Jules, that's not cool!" "Why won't you let us meet her? How long are you planning to hide her like a treasure?" With everyone persuading him, Julian finally unlocked his phone. He had to choose between Elizabeth and Amelia. After hesitating for a long time, he eventually clicked on the first name and sent her a message. Before long, Elizabeth arrived following the address. The moment she entered, everyone's eyes lit up. The whole room buzzed as they praised his taste in women. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. It was just a small favor, so he didn't refuse. He took the number and made his way down, skimming through the documents as he did so. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw Amelia's name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw Amelia. Doubt surged instantly, and he raised the document, questioning her. "A property division agreement for divorce? Amelia, what is this supposed to mean?" he asked. Amelia hadn't expected him to find out, but she lied calmly. "Stella is getting a divorce, and I helped her contact Mr. Fitzroy." Julian's instincts told him things weren't that simple. He frowned and was about to open the agreement to see for himself when a hand suddenly wrapped around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were going to meet a client? What's taking so long?" When Elizabeth leaned close to him so intimately, Julian panicked. He didn't dare look at his wife's face and had no idea how to explain. But more than explaining, he was unwilling to push away Elizabeth, who stood close beside him. Amelia was calmer than he expected. She stepped forward, took the agreement from his hand, and bowed slightly. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen. Since my friend is busy dealing with the divorce, I've got to make a move now," she uttered curtly. ###Chapter 4 The night breeze entered through the open car window, sending her hair flying. Throughout the drive, Amelia kept thinking about how Elizabeth had appeared beside Julian. Perhaps she had been hurt too many times, for she no longer felt heartbroken. Instead, she was tired. Who would've thought the thirty-day waiting period could feel this long? She rubbed her sore eyes, and in that brief distraction, she didn't notice the car ahead reversing illegally until she crashed straight into it. Upon impact, Amelia's leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. In an instant, her face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Despite the sharp pain, she remained clear-headed and called 911. After she was taken to the emergency room, the doctors examined her. It wasn't life-threatening, but she still needed a minor surgery, and they asked her to contact her family. Since Amelia's parents lived in another city, she called Julian. But over a dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. She thought of how he was probably surrounded by colleagues and friends, with the woman he secretly loved beside him, drinking and laughing as they talked about life. Why would he have time to answer her call? A nurse nearby realized Amelia couldn't reach anyone. "Can't your husband come?" the nurse asked gently. Amelia shook her head, her tone surprisingly calm. "We're getting a divorce. In about ten days, it'll be completely over." The nurse hadn't expected that and looked shocked. "But you're still married, though. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" Thinking back on their three-year marriage, Amelia felt overwhelmed. She couldn't even remember how many nights she waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, Amelia studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered her confidence by saying she wasn't an expert. She poured her heart into birthday surprises, only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. --- From beginning to end, she had been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory seemed to prove that he had never loved her. Amelia realized Julian would not come, and she had to stop lying to herself. "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife is in a car accident, what's the point of him coming?" The nurse sighed, her eyes full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the following days, Stella took care of Amelia. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the accident and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the injury on her ankle, confusion appeared on his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" Amelia wanted to explain, but when she looked up and saw his expression, she remembered those unanswered calls. She swallowed her words and smiled faintly. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something so trivial." Hearing that, a trace of guilt rose in Julian, and he decided to explain where he'd been the past few days. "The other day, Lizzie and I happened to bump into each other, Lia. It's not what you think it is." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was rare for Amelia to ask something like that. Julian was somewhat surprised, but he answered honestly, "Yeah, it's all done. She's divorced now." The smile on Amelia's face grew even brighter. She lowered her voice and said, "Congratulations to you, too." Julian didn't understand and asked what she meant. She smiled without saying a word. "Congratulations. You're about to get divorced, too," she thought bitterly. ###Chapter 5 Julian didn't understand what she meant and was just about to ask when his phone rang again. When he saw who was calling, he hesitated for a moment, then went to the hallway to answer it. When he returned half an hour later, the door was slightly ajar, and Amelia's voice could be heard from inside. "Yeah, I'll wait until the divorce waiting period ends. I've got fifteen days left before I'm finally free." The image of that property division agreement suddenly flashed through his mind. Thinking of what she had said earlier, Julian's heart skipped a beat as he stormed into the ward. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" Amelia never expected him to return. Luckily, Stella happened to enter, and Amelia pointed at her, trying not to panic. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of them and quickly nodded, playing along. "That's right, I'm getting divorced, and the process started not too long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know Amelia, so he wasn't familiar with her friends either. Although he had met Stella twice, he didn't know her well. As such, he frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and stuttered awkwardly. Seeing this, Amelia quickly jumped in to explain. "You were busy with Lizzie's divorce. I was afraid you had too much on your plate, so I didn't bother asking you." As soon as she mentioned Elizabeth, Julian grew uneasy and stopped questioning them. "If anything happens in the future, you can come to me." Although she had managed to cover things up, Amelia felt restless. With his professional habits and sharp instincts, there was no way Julian wouldn't notice something unusual behind all this. But as long as it involved Elizabeth, it was like he lost all reason and judgment, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and Amelia finally understood what that meant. Watching his fingers flying across the keypad and how anxious he seemed, she silently guessed how much longer he'd stay. By the time she counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something's come up at the law firm, so I've got to go. When are you getting discharged? I'll come pick you up." Amelia knew he was lying, but she no longer cared. "In five days." On the day of her discharge, Amelia waited from morning until night. Still, Julian was nowhere to be found. When she opened her Instagram and saw Elizabeth's beach photos, she had her suspicions and called him. Before she could even speak, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. However, Julian remained clueless and made some lousy excuses. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami right now. What's wrong?" As expected, he had forgotten to pick her up. No matter what, Elizabeth would always come first. Meanwhile, Amelia was stuck in second place, never the one to be loved. Fortunately, she had finally come to her senses. She no longer wanted to hang around and wait for him foolishly. Instead of reminding Julian of his promise or exposing his lie, she replied softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "It's been two days. I'll probably be back tomorrow." Amelia hummed in response, reminded him to take good care, then hung up. After booking a car for herself, she stood by the road, opened her calendar, and counted the days left until the divorce. In ten more days, she would finally be free. By then, the world would be her oyster, and she'd live freely on her own terms. She couldn't care less if no one was here to pick her up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? ###Chapter 6 After returning home, Amelia wanted to speed up the moving process. But since her leg had not fully healed, moving around was difficult. As such, she hired a moving company to come over. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. Several workers were busy packing, carrying things in and out, with the door wide open. When Julian returned home and saw the messy scene, he quickly asked what was going on. Amelia had long been prepared, and she answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. Since it's closer to your workplace, let's just move there. It'll be much more convenient." Thinking of the property agreement they had signed earlier, Julian nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "Don't you like gardening? How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants at the new place?" Amelia stayed silent for a while before she said, "It's alright. I've already given up on that hobby." Julian subconsciously looked at the fresh lilies on the table, thinking she wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade her when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my things? What about your stuff?" "I've taken them already." Hearing how quickly she responded, Julian thought she meant her things were already at their new place, so he didn't probe any further. He stood up to pour a glass of water and casually reminded the workers about a few things. "Please label everything clearly and don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." Amelia looked at him quietly, her gaze slightly shifting, swallowing back the words she wanted to say. He didn't have to worry about them making mistakes; everything being moved belonged to him. Once everything was settled, Julian helped Amelia downstairs. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, they ran straight into Elizabeth and her brother, Ethan Osborne. All four of them were momentarily stunned. Julian never imagined this would happen, and a trace of panic flashed across his eyes. He let go of Amelia's hand, took two steps forward, and stood before her. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised his eyebrows. "Lizzie said she wanted to visit your new place. I haven't been here either, so I asked your parents for your address. It was supposed to be a surprise." Meanwhile, Elizabeth's gaze stayed fixed on Amelia. If she wasn't mistaken, she had already met this woman twice. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about her identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who is this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce her. On the other hand, Amelia remained calm. She even reached out her hand to Elizabeth politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college mates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for help. I didn't expect him to be moving today. Rather unfortunate timing, really." Her words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at Amelia guiltily, then followed along with her explanation and introduced everyone. Although everything seemed normal, Elizabeth remained suspicious. But with so many people around, she couldn't ask more, so she urged Ethan to help with the move. Elizabeth then walked to Amelia's side and started chatting with her. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" Amelia didn't expect her to be this straightforward. She froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband is in love with someone else." ###Chapter 7 Hearing that Amelia had gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort her. "I went through something similar, but it's okay. Once you divorce, everything will get better. Jules will definitely help you through it." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. Amelia nodded and continued the conversation. "I heard he handled your case as well. He must have been very dedicated." A shy look crossed Elizabeth's face, and her tone softened. "Yeah, Jules helped me a lot. He collected evidence to sue my ex-husband while staying by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might have already died under that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, Amelia froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first, I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little, he has always taken me out, cared about me in every way, and even prepared many gifts. Whenever someone bullied me at school, he would step in and stand up for me, sometimes ending up hurt. When he heard about my divorce, he came to help on his own. Later, Ethan told me that Jules had liked me all along... "He's such an aloof guy, yet he liked me in secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Listening to her talk on and on about those memories, Amelia felt a mix of emotions. Through Elizabeth's words, she came to know a Julian completely different from the one in her memory. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like her. Rather than being nonchalant, she simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, she had fallen too deeply and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Lost in her memories, Elizabeth did not notice the meaningful look on Amelia's face. After their talk, she believed Amelia was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to this woman she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" Amelia understood what she really meant. She looked up at the house that was about to be emptied and spoke honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I recently realized I never truly understood him. I don't think I can answer what kind of person he is, but let me tell you this. I've never seen him like someone this much." Elizabeth nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. Seeing the sun setting and evening approaching, she grabbed Amelia by the hand, insisting she join them for dinner. Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. Seeing his expression, Amelia smiled slightly and declined. "I've made plans, so I won't be joining you guys." Without giving the siblings a chance to react, Julian helped Amelia into the car. "Carry on, guys. I'll be back after I send her home." The moving truck followed behind their car and left the neighborhood. Julian's heart raced with each traffic light as he struggled to come up with a reasonable explanation. Amelia spoke first, breaking the strange atmosphere. "There's no need to be so nervous. Didn't we agree before marriage to keep it secret from everyone except our parents, and only make it public when we both feel ready? You're not ready yet, and I understand." His anxious heart slowly calmed under her gentle tone. He took a deep breath, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Actually, I've slowly come to terms with being married. Give me a bit more time, and we'll definitely go public." Amelia responded faintly and turned to look out the window. They had been married for three years, yet he still needed more time to make it public. Amelia could no longer wait, for she was exhausted. ###Chapter 8 During the drive, Amelia stayed silent and didn't say a single word. Julian had a feeling that she'd been upset lately, but he couldn't figure out why. As such, he replayed everything that had happened recently in his mind. Eventually, he concluded that he'd been so busy with Elizabeth's case that he'd neglected Amelia, which had upset her. A trace of guilt rose in his heart, and he took the initiative to make a suggestion, which was rare. "Our third wedding anniversary is coming soon. Let's go on vacation." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, Amelia did not want any complications. She rejected him, using her injury as a reason. After thinking it over, Julian realized it wasn't appropriate either, so he suggested several other ways to celebrate and let her choose. As he listed them one by one, Amelia always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas as though she didn't plan on celebrating at all. Her cold attitude was completely different from how she used to get excited whenever she heard about a date, which immediately made Julian suspicious. Seeing his confused expression, Amelia worried he might sense something was off. She suggested, "Our anniversary falls on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater?" Why had she become so nostalgic? Julian could not figure out what was on her mind, but since he didn't want to spoil her mood, he nodded in agreement. They fell silent again. Amelia looked at her calendar app and checked the two dates that were right next to each other. September 7 had the word "Divorce" written on it. Meanwhile, September 6 was their wedding anniversary, and also the tenth year of her one-sided love. Returning to the place where it all started on such a meaningful day would bring her closure, wouldn't it? She decided it was the perfect ending to this chapter of her life. As Amelia thought about it, a small smile appeared on her face again, and she began joking around. "This time, you won't ditch me again, right?" To her surprise, Julian seemed amused as well. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop painting me in a bad light." Amelia smiled without saying a word, only thinking to herself. Last time, he went to the beach with Elizabeth and left her in the hospital. Before that, he forgot her birthday dinner because he was busy collecting evidence for Elizabeth's divorce case. Even earlier than that, he rushed to comfort her and left Amelia alone in the suburbs. --- As long as it involved Elizabeth, Julian would always take a raincheck on their plans. In the following week, he didn't return home. Every morning, Amelia would cross out the date on the calendar. She stayed alone in the old, empty house, slowly clearing the last of her things. Time passed quickly, and soon, it was September 6. She woke up early, put on some makeup, chose an old dress from years ago, and took her camera downstairs. She wanted to record memories from this meaningful day. Julian happened to already be waiting downstairs and politely opened the car door for her. Probably because she knew she'd soon be free, Amelia was in a cheerful mood and talked to him about many things from their school days. The two of them chatted happily without stopping. Julian slowly relaxed too and even suggested helping her take lots of photos later. While talking and laughing, they soon arrived at the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. Amelia got out first and leaned against the car, waiting for him. Just as Julian unbuckled his seatbelt, his phone chimed. He opened it and saw a message from Elizabeth. "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Could you take me to the hospital?" Knowing that Elizabeth was sick, Julian froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, Amelia turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He made his decision quickly. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." Amelia paused, a hint of surprise in her eyes. "Can't you go an hour later?" She knew he was lying, and it was probably about Elizabeth. "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, Amelia did not expose his bluff. She only looked at him deeply and let him leave. Julian fastened his seatbelt again and made another promise. "Take a taxi home. Once everything's settled, we'll come back again. We should invite some of our professors for lunch someday." Amelia did not respond to his promise, for there wouldn't be a next time. She lifted her head and watched his car disappear from sight, then walked into the campus alone with her camera. In just half an hour, she walked through every place related to her youth and one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. She saw new updates on her Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, she saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. ###Chapter 9 At this moment, she was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of the sick Elizabeth. Thinking of Julian's confident promise, she scoffed. He couldn't even spare half an hour for her. "Julian, if you knew these hours were the last time I'd be with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer her, and she no longer cared. She skimmed the post before messaging Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today is the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to visit the firm and complete the procedures?" Lewis responded swiftly, "That won't be necessary, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete. "Congratulations on your newfound singlehood." It felt like she'd been given a second shot at life. From today onward, she no longer needed Julian's love. She would flourish in her new life. Thinking of this, she felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours to go, she threw out the last of her belongings, then lay on the sofa alone, watching the sunset. At the two-hour mark, she took out her laptop and edited the photos she had taken today into a video. At the final hour, she completed the montage. After watching it once, she turned the camera toward herself and pressed record. She wanted to record a farewell letter she had written to Julian. Finally, the video was complete. She put the memory card back into the camera, then took out the divorce agreement and placed it on the bedroom nightstand. "Dear Julian, from this moment on, we are officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, she picked up her last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where she was going, but she left decisively without turning back. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling Amelia, wanting to keep his previous promise. But after making more than ten calls, he kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In their three years of marriage, it was the first time Julian could not reach her. Thinking of her recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. However, Julian immediately noticed something wrong. Where were Amelia's belongings? He couldn't find a single thing. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Even after searching everywhere, he found no one. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. A video played with cheerful music, showing various locations at Washington University in St. Louis, with long captions flashing occasionally. Each time, he'd pause the video to read the text. "Julian, there are still many students skateboarding at the plaza. Remember how I first confessed to you here? You rejected me gently, but I cried all day after. "Julian, the library's still a popular spot. I didn't want to disturb them, so I took a photo from afar. This spot is familiar, right? It's your favorite place. "Julian, this is where you played basketball. I was here too, secretly watching you for four years. --- Watching scene after scene, Julian seemed to return to the carefree youth of six years ago. Thinking back to that time, and how Amelia had annoyed him relentlessly back then, he smiled. The music ended, but the video still had one minute left. He thought it was a secret surprise and looked around, but Amelia did not appear. Full of questions, he pressed play again. After a few black frames, Amelia's face appeared in the center of the screen. Seeing her red eyes and tired face, Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease. "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other, and also my tenth year of secretly loving you. It's hard to believe, right? I've loved you for an entire decade. Honestly, I'm pretty surprised too. How many decades do we get in a lifetime, after all? "In the past ten years, I spent seven crushing on you, and three as your wife. I wanted to be the person you loved, and I gave my all. But life doesn't always go as we wish, does it? You never liked me. Even another three, seven, or ten years wouldn't change that fact. "So on this memorable day, I made the important decision to let go of this obsession and also accept your devotion to Lizzie. So when you watch this video, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we are officially divorced. "A month ago, we both signed the papers. We are free from this marriage. I'm leaving, so don't bother looking for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness, and I wish a bold, carefree life for myself too."
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
When Carter Vance sent his lawyer with the ninth revision of the prenuptial agreement. I did not throw things in a fit of emotional collapse like I used to.I calmly had my personal attorney scan and archive that document, then set it aside on the corner of the dining table. I knew this was Chloe orchestrating things behind the scenes again—Carter's so-called "childhood friend." This time, the agreement had a new clause that churned my stomach acid. After marriage, I would be required to personally donate one hundred thousand dollars every month to the mental health charity fund under Chloe's name, to "prove that my love for Carter is selfless and not a scheme to covet the Vance family fortune." Carter, noticing I wasn't crying or making a scene this time, furrowed his meticulously groomed brow and explained. "Serena, Chloe is just looking out for the health of our marriage.Her therapist said that if you can accept this agreement, it means you've completely passed this round of trust exercises." "Next time, I'll add five percent of Vance Tech shares to the deal, and we can negotiate those three penthouses in Malibu.Do we have a deal?" A few trust-fund kids from our golf group chuckled under their breath, many of them lifting their eyes to gauge my reaction. In this circle, everyone simply assumed I would sign that increasingly humiliating prenup like the previous eight times, trading my signature for the future title of Mrs.Vance. The same tired charade, the same degrading clauses.This was the ninth time. By now, even the gossip columns on the Upper East Side were ridiculing me as the "nine-time failed signer, the perpetual backup heiress." I let out a soft laugh, shook my head, and lifted my martini. "No need." "Back when your grandfather established the family trust, the terms were explicit.I only gain absolute controlling interest in the group if I marry the Vance family heir." "From this day forward, Carter, you are no longer the future heir to Vance Group." ... For a moment, Carter's brain failed to register what I'd said. After a few stunned seconds, he grabbed me roughly and pulled me into the study, his face darkening. "What the hell is that supposed to mean?" "Serena, I know you're upset, but I'm going to pretend I didn't hear those harsh words just now." "Look, I flew back from Paris yesterday just to pick up this antique ruby necklace for you from Place Vendôme." He pulled the velvet box from his custom suit pocket.The flash of gaudy red stung my eyes. But I've never liked flashy, ostentatious jewelry.The person constantly liking ruby posts on social media is Chloe. And the two strands of long blonde hair caught in the clasp were definitive proof—this was just a hand-me-down Chloe wore to a party and got bored of. Years ago, I'd begged Carter to bid on a rare pink diamond from South Africa at a Monaco auction, wanting it set in my engagement ring. But what finally landed in my hands was a reject Chloe had passed over, a stone with terrible clarity. I was so furious I hurled it into the pool, and Carter scolded me coldly. "Chloe has lacked a sense of security since childhood.Stop displaying this toxic femininity.You're so jealous—how will you ever be a suitable trophy wife standing beside the CEO of Vance Group?" Yet everyone in New York society knows this young master Carter will move heaven and earth for his lady confidante, even dispatching a private helicopter in a blizzard just so she could have fresh-picked organic white truffles from Los Angeles. But for me, his actual fiancée, he can't spare even ten minutes of patience. At that moment, Chloe appeared, eyes welling up, hiding behind Carter like a frightened fawn. "Serena, I really did mean well.If you can't even handle this small test of character, how will you ever survive in a ruthless conglomerate family?" I watched the two of them and let out an interna......
My husband is a divorce lawyer, and right now I'm filing for divorce in his colleague's office. For the past three years, I've been Julian's secret wife. He never made our marriage public and always kept me at a polite arm's length. He only married me because his first love, Elizabeth, had married someone else. I thought I could fill the emptiness in his heart. I was wrong. All three years, he put me on hold countless times for Elizabeth's sake. He thought I would always wait, always understand. When he helped her win divorce and finally free her from her abusive ex-husband, I realized our marriage had to end too. That day, I handed him a document. He signed it without reading it. He had no idea what he was signing was our divorce. It's time to live my own life. -- "Hello, I'm looking to get a divorce." In my third year of marriage, and I finally decided to divorce Julian—without him knowing. Lewis Fitzroy, the lawyer across from me, listened closely. "To get divorced, both spouses have to sign the papers. Then there's a 30-day waiting period. Why isn't your husband here?" I was silent for a while before replying, "I'll make sure he signs it." "I'll draft the divorce agreement, then." After waiting a while, I got the agreement. As I walked downstairs with my head down, I replayed everything that happened lately in my head. Just as I reached the front desk, a familiar voice stopped me. "Lia? What are you doing here?" When I looked up and met Julian's deep, knowing eyes that could see through every lie, my heart skipped a beat. The lawyer handling my divorce turned out to be Julian's colleague. But he would never find out anyway. After all, he never cared about me. With that thought, I drew in a deep breath, trying to hide the nervous shake in my voice. "I'm here for a consultation. Oh, and remember that property transfer agreement I told you about? It's ready—I need your signature."" As I spoke, I took out the divorce agreement, flipped straight to the last page, pressed it onto the counter, and handed him a pen. The last page contained nothing but a signature line. Julian, being a lawyer, instinctively frowned. He was about to read it through carefully when he caught sight of the his first love Elizabeth near the elevator. He hesitated briefly and grabbed the pen to sign the document. "Done. If that's all, you should go home first. I still have work to do." The heavy weight in my chest finally lifted—only to be replaced by a wave of crushing disappointment. If he had looked closer, he would have realized it was not a property transfer but a divorce agreement. Instead, his attention had shifted to Elizabeth Osborne, who had just walked in. Looking at that beautiful face, I felt all kinds of things twist in my chest. I squeezed my bag tight and turned to leave. As the automatic glass doors slid shut, I heard bits of their conversation. "Who was that, Jules?" "A new client who came to inquire about a divorce," Julian replied shortly, but his voice was soft. "You're early. Give me a few minutes, and we'll grab lunch, okay?" Hearing his gentle voice and seeing the signed divorce agreement in my hands, I smiled bitterly to myself. Indeed, I came here for divorce. In a month, Julian would finally get what he wanted. In truth, Julian and I had gotten married in secret. No one knew we were married except our families—not even Elizabeth, the girl Julian could never forget. He was the one who had insisted on keeping the marriage a secret. We were college classmates. On the first day of school, I fell for him at first sight. I pursued him throughout our four years of college, but he never cared about me. But I wasn't heartbroken about it. Even though he turned me down, he never liked anyone else either. I just thought he wasn't into dating. After graduation, I got busy with work and he went to grad school. We lost touch, but I never forgot him. We went our separate ways, but three years later, we met on a blind date. On our very first meeting, Julian went straight to the point and asked if I wanted to marry him. I didn't know why he was in such a rush to marry, but my long-time dream was finally coming true—I was overjoyed. I just thought his family was pushing him, so I said yes without thinking twice. I only found out his secret little by little after the wedding. Turns out he did like women—he was just in love with someone he could never have. It was his best friend's younger sister, Elizabeth. Julian was five years older than Elizabeth, so she had always treated him like an older brother. His love was destined to be one-sided and impossible. And Elizabeth never knew how he felt. She married her three-year boyfriend right after graduation. Julian was crushed. He wanted to get over it fast, and with his parents pressuring him, he married me on impulse. I was heartbroken when I found out the truth. But I pulled myself together anyway. After all, I had plenty of time. If I tried hard enough, I was sure I could make him see me. But during our three years of marriage, Julian stayed cold and distant toward me. I lost all my confidence when I found his photo album. The album was full of photos of Elizabeth from age six all the way to 25. It shouldn't have hurt me that much. But what if that girl was the love of my husband's life? And worse—he kept adding to the album even after we got married! There was no way I could just act like it didn't bother me. The very next night, Julian—who never drank—got completely wasted. His normally calm eyes lit up with a weird happiness. After asking around, I found out Elizabeth had gotten divorced. I laughed bitterly, and decided I was ending this hopeless marriage for good. Maybe because of the signed divorce agreement, I felt this weird knot in my chest when I went back to the house we'd shared for three years. As I looked at the warm home I'd built all by myself, a flood of memories hit me. My gaze fell on the wedding portrait in the living room, one I had always kept meticulously clean. Seeing Julian's forced smile in the photo stung so badly. I couldn't help but take it down and throw it in the trash. I spent the rest of the night sorting out our shared assets. Julian noticed the portrait was gone as soon as he got home. He looked at me, busy writing, frowned, and asked, "Where's our wedding portrait?" "The nail came loose. I was afraid it might fall on someone, so I took it down." Julian didn't ask further. He placed some late-night snacks next to me, then entered the study. Smelling the strong scent, I stopped what I was doing. I opened the bag and saw the spicy snacks inside, and my nose stung. I ate bland food every day for three years because of my stomach problems. But Julian never noticed. Before, I would eat it all just to make him happy, no matter how spicy it was. But now, I just took the bag downstairs and threw it away. Starting that day, I decided I washed away all the hurt and sadness from this marriage—and got Julian out of my life completely. 2 It was the middle of the night and I still couldn't sleep. I buried my face in the pillow, mind racing, when suddenly Julian's arm slid around my waist. His breath was hot against my neck. I felt him lean in to kiss me. Before his lips could reach mine, I pulled him away He froze. Because in three years of marriage I was always the one reaching for him. He was rarely in the mood, so the fact that he was trying tonight—and I turned him down—threw him off. "Not in the mood?" he asked quietly. "I'm on my period." It was a lie. He didn't question it, just gave a soft hum and pulled the blanket up around me like he always did. He lay there quietly, probably running through his day like he does before falling asleep. Then he remembered. "That property transfer agreement from earlier—where is it? Let me take a look, make sure everything's right." My heart started hammering. I stared at him in the dark. "You really want to see it?" He noticed how tense I was. His brows furrowed a little, but he nodded anyway. I paused for a second, then got up to study and came back with the divorce papers. Right as I was about to hand them over, his phone rang. He answered immediately. "Jules! Martin's drunk again and he's starting a fight. Please, he's scaring me!" That was Elizabeth. And Martin Gibbs—her crazy, violent ex. Julian's whole face changed and he was already grabbing his coat, rushing toward the door. Watching his hurried figure, I called out to him."Is it that girl who's getting divorced?" He paused for half a second. I think he didn't want me overthinking since it was the middle of the night, so he played it up. "Yeah. Her drunk ex is outside her door waving a knife. I have to go—something bad could really happen." I didn't try to stop him. Just told him to be careful. The door shut behind him. After he left, I didn't sleep at all. Not even for a minute. When the sky finally started to lighten, I grabbed my phone to check the time. That's when I saw it—Elizabeth had posted a new story. I'd secretly followed her on Instagram two days earlier. The video showed the sun rising between mountains, golden light spilling everywhere. Excited voices in the background. The camera panned, and for a split second Julian's profile flashed across the screen. Caption: "Yesterday's darkness has ended. Time for a new life ahead." My chest tightened so much I could barely breathe. She'd actually done it. Her divorce was final. Of course it was. With Julian—one of the best divorce lawyers in the city—helping her, pulling every string and moving heaven and earth because he'd been in love with her for years. Now that she was single again, it was only a matter of time before Julian would ask for a divorce to be with her. Even before he brought it up, I could already picture it in my head—him sitting me down, gentle but firm, saying the words I'd been dreading. I let out a small, bitter laugh at myself. It hurt so badly. Divorce was something that would happen sooner or later, so I chose to get over it now. Better to walk away with whatever dignity I had left than wait around to be left behind. I set the phone down, stood up, and started packing. Everything couple-I ever bought—the matching mugs, the little throw pillows I'd picked out together, the framed quotes I used to think were romantic—I put it all in a cardboard box and dragged the box downstairs. Right then Julian walked in. He saw me struggling and hurried over. "Why are you throwing out so much stuff?" I kept my eyes down. "We barely use any of it. Better to get rid of it than let it pile up." He nodded like that made perfect sense, then took the box from me without another word. Watching him walk away, I remained calm. If he just opened it—if he looked inside even for a second—he would see every single thing in there was something I used to treasure. Things I bought because they reminded me of us. He was smart. Sharp. He would've realized something was seriously off. He would ask why I was suddenly clearing out our life like this. We could talked. Maybe even fixed things. But he didn't. He just walked straight to the building trash bin, dropped the whole box in, and turned back around like nothing happened. 3 That afternoon my computer decided to die on me right in the middle of a deadline. To finish on time, I borrowed Julian's laptop. While the files were transferring, a notification popped up on his screen. I clicked it without thinking—it was from the law firm group chat. "Jules, dinner at the firm tonight. Bring your girlfriend this time?" My hand trembled a tiny bit when I read it. Three years married, and he still hadn't told anyone at work we were together. To them he was single. Always had been. That's why nobody recognized me when I showed up at his firm for the divorce consultation. I was just another random woman to them. Would he actually bring me tonight? Would he finally admit I existed? I didn't know and didn't dare hope. Next to her, Julian saw the same message on his phone. He immediately looked up at me, as if trying to read my expression. I forced a small smile. "You going to take me to dinner tonight?" It was a direct question. After three years, would he finally admit I'm his wife in front of people? He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. That silence—it felt like someone had stabbed a knife into my chest and was slowly twisting it around. I swallowed that pain down, pretended it didn't bother me. "I already made plans anyway," I said, keeping my voice light. "Even if you wanted to bring me, I probably wouldn't have time." His shoulders relaxed a little. The tension drained from his face. "I'll bring you next time, okay?" I didn't answer. Next time? There won't be a next time, Julian. That night Julian went to the dinner alone. A bunch of drunk coworkers swarming him the second he walked in. "Three years, man, and we've never met this mysterious girlfriend of yours. Not cool, Jules!" "Why're you hiding her? How long you gonna keep her a secret like some treasure?" They kept pushing. Finally he gave in, unlocked his phone. He had to choose—right then and there—between Elizabeth and me. After hesitating for a minute, he tapped on the first name and sent her a message. Not long after, Elizabeth showed up. The second she walked in, the whole room lit up. Everyone buzzing, complimenting his "taste," laughing, toasting. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. After several rounds of drinks, Lewis excused himself to use the restroom. He handed an envelope to Julian and asked him to take it downstairs to a woman. He waited and waited, but didn't see anyone. Upon dialing the number, he realized he already had it saved. Julian froze when he saw my name. He pulled the agreement out of the envelope and was about to look through it carefully when a pair of glaring headlights shone at him. While shielding his eyes, he looked up and saw me. Doubt flashed across his face instantly. He held up the papers. "A property division agreement for divorce?" His voice was low, sharp. "Amelia, what the hell is this?" I hadn't expected him to see it—not like this—but I lied calmly. "Stella's getting divorced," I said evenly. "I helped her get in touch with Mr. Fitzroy." His frown deepened. He started to open the agreement to read it himself. Before he could, a hand slid around his arm from behind. "Jules, didn't you say you were meeting a client? What's taking so long?" Elizabeth pressed in close—too close. Julian panicked. He wouldn't meet my eyes. Didn't know how to explain. Worse—he didn't push her away. I was calmer than I expected. I stepped forward, took the agreement out of his hand, and gave a small, polite bow. "Thank you, Mr. Cohen," I said, voice steady and clipped. "Since my friend's busy dealing with her divorce, I need to get going." Then I turned and walked away. 4 The night air rushed in through the open car window, whipping my hair around my face. The whole drive home, I kept replaying the moment Elizabeth appeared next to Julian—her hand on his arm, the way he didn't push her away. I got hurt so many times that my heart didn't even break anymore. I was just… tired. Exhausted. Who would've thought thirty days could drag on this long? I rubbed my stinging eyes. In that split second of distraction, I didn't see the car in front of me reversing illegally until I slammed right into it. My leg was trapped by the dented car door, and blood was everywhere. My face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on my forehead. The pain was sharp, but my head stayed clear enough to grab my phone and call 911. In the ER, the doctors checked me out. Not life-threatening, but I needed minor surgery on my leg. They asked me to contact my family. My parents live in another state, so I tried to call Julian. But over dozen calls later, he still didn't answer. I pictured him surrounded by his colleagues, laughing, drinking, with the woman he'd loved forever right beside him. Why would he have time to answer my call? A nurse noticed I wasn't getting through to anyone. "Can't your husband come?" she asked gently. I shook my head, calmer than I felt. "We're getting divorced." Her eyes widened. She clearly hadn't expected that. "But you're still married right now. Can't he at least come sign the paperwork?" I thought about our three years together and felt this heavy wave wash over me. I couldn't even remember how many nights I waited to have dinner with him, only to get yet another message saying he was working overtime and wouldn't be home. Hoping to have something in common with him, I studied law just so they could talk, yet he shattered my confidence by saying I wasn't an expert. With my whole heartI, planned birthday surprises; only for him to say he was too tired to appreciate them. From day one to now, I'd been the only one desperately holding the marriage together. Every memory screamed the same thing: he never loved me. I looked at the nurse and said quietly, "If a husband can't even be reached when his wife's in a car accident, what's the point of him showing up?" She sighed, full of sympathy. "Why don't you call a friend instead?" In the days that followed, Stella took care of me. Almost a week later, Julian finally heard about the crash and rushed to the hospital. When he walked in and saw the bandage on my ankle, confusion crossed his face. "Why didn't you tell me you were in an accident?" I opened my mouth to explain, then remembered all those unanswered calls. I swallowed the words and gave him a faint smile. "You were busy. I didn't want to bother you over something small." Guilt flickered in his eyes. He started explaining right away. "The other day, Lizzie and I just ran into each other, Lia. It's not what you think." "Has her divorce been finalized?" It was the first time I'd asked him something like that directly. He looked surprised but answered honestly. "Yeah. It's all finalized. She's divorced now." The smile on my face grew even brighter. I lowered my voice and said, "Congratulations to you." Julian didn't understand and asked what I meant. I smiled without saying a word. Congratulations, Julian. You're about to be divorced too. Chapter 5 Julian opened his mouth to ask what I meant, but his phone rang. He glanced at the screen, hesitated, then stepped into the hallway to take it. Half an hour later he came back. The door was cracked open, and he heard me talking to Stella. "Yeah, I'm waiting out the rest of the divorce waiting period. Fifteen days left and I'm finally free." The property agreement flashed through his mind. His heart skipped a beat as he burst into the room. "A waiting period? Who's getting divorced?" I hadn't expected him to return. Thank God Stella walked in right then. I pointed at her, trying to stay calm. "Stella. She's the one getting divorced." Stella glanced at both of us and quickly nodded. "Yeah, that's right. I'm getting divorce, and the process started not long ago." Julian never took the time to get to know me, so he barely knew my friends too. He'd only met Stella twice and never really talked to her. He frowned when he heard that. "Why didn't you come to me instead?" Stella wasn't a good liar and started stammering. I cut it right away. "You were busy with Elizabeth's case. I didn't want to pile more on you." The second I mentioned Elizabeth, he got uncomfortable and stopped questioning me. "If anything comes up in the future, come to me." Although I managed to cover it, I still felt restless. He was a lawyer—he was really perceptive. There was no way he wouldn't tell something was wrong. But the second Elizabeth was involved, he lost his mind completel, throwing everything else aside. People always said love made people blind, and I finally understood what that meant. I watched him typing fast on his phone, looking all anxious, and silently counted how much longer he'd stay. By the time I counted to ten, Julian stood up and found an excuse to leave. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I've gotta go. When are you discharged? I'll come pick you up." I knew it was a lie, but I didn't care anymore. "Five days later." The day I got out of the hospital, I waited from morning till night. He never showed up. When I opened Instagram, Elizabeth had posted pictures from the beach. I called him. Before I could say anything, the sound of crashing waves gave away his whereabouts. He still tried to play it cool. "Lia, I'm on a business trip in Miami. What's up?" Of course he'd forgotten to pick me up. No matter what, Elizabeth always came first. I was always second place—never the one who mattered. But I was finally done waiting like an idiot. Instead of calling him out, I just asked softly, "Where are you? How long will you be there?" "Been here two days. Probably back tomorrow." I hummed, told him to take care, and hung up. I booked a car, stood by the curb, opened my calendar, and counted the days left. Ten more. Then I would finally be free. The world would be mine again. I'd live on my own terms. I couldn't care less if no one was here to pick me up from the hospital. Why did that matter, anyway? Chapter 6 When I got home, I wanted to speed up the moving process. But since my leg wasn't fully healed, it was hard to get around. As such, I hired movers instead. Big and small boxes were stacked all over the living room. The movers were packing and carrying things out, and the front door was wide open. When Julian came home and saw this, he quickly asked what was going on. I rehearsed this, so answered smoothly, "The house in Old Westbury is ready. It's closer to your office—more convenient. I figured we should move there." He remembered the property agreement we signed before and nodded. After changing his shoes, he walked toward the sofa and sat down, casually chatting as he recalled the layout of the house. "You like gardening. How about leaving the east balcony empty for your plants?" I stayed quiet for a second. "It's fine. I already gave up on that hobby." Julian glanced at the fresh lilies on the table, probably thinking I wasn't actually telling the truth. He was about to persuade me when he suddenly noticed that the boxes seemed to contain only his things, so he instinctively changed the topic. "Why are they only moving my stuff? What about your stuff?" "I've already taken them." He took it to mean my things were already at the new house. He didn't ask more. He stood up to pour some water, and told the movers what to do. "Label everything clearly, don't put things in the wrong rooms after delivering them." I watched him quietly, swallowing back the words I wanted to say. He didn't need to worry about them making mistakes—everything in those boxes was his. Once it was all sorted, he helped me downstairs. As soon as we stepped out of the elevator, we ran stright into Elizabeth and her brother Ethan Osborne. All four of us froze. Julian panicked. He dropped my hand, stepped forward, and stood slightly in front of me. "Why are you guys here?" Ethan raised an eyebrow. "Lizzie wanted to see your new place. I hadn't been here either, so I asked your parents for the address. Surprise." Elizabeth's eyes locked on me. She had seen me twice before. Once at the law firm, and once outside the bar. Her strong intuition made her curious about my identity, so she smiled and tested the waters. "Jules, who's this lady?" It was rare for Julian to fall silent, as if still thinking about how to introduce me. I stayed calm, and even extended my hand politely. "Amelia Leighton. Mr. Cohen and I were college classmates. I'm in the middle of a divorce, so I came to ask for advice. Didn't expect him to be moving today. Bad timing." My words brought Julian back to reality. He glanced at me guiltily, then followed along with my explanation and introduced everyone. Everything seemed normal, but Elizabeth still looked suspicious. With people around, she couldn't ask further so she told Ethan to help with boxes instead. Then she came over to me and started chatting. "Lia, why are you getting divorced?" I didn't expect her to be this straightforward. I froze for a few seconds, then smiled. "My husband's in love with someone else." Chapter 7 Hearing I'd gone through something similar, Elizabeth immediately felt sympathy and couldn't help but comfort me. "I went through the same thing. But it's okay—once you get divorced, everything will be better. Jules will definitely help you." Indeed, he had helped with the most difficult part—signing the papers. I nodded. "I heard he handled your case too. Must've been really dedicated." A shy look crossed her face. Her voice got soft. "Yeah. Jules helped so much. He gathered evidence against my ex, stayed by my side to keep me safe. If he hadn't stepped in, I might've ended up dead from that crazy man's knife." Watching her sweetly recall those painful memories, I froze for a moment and blurted out a question that didn't quite suit the moment. "Do you like Julian?" Hearing that question, Elizabeth froze completely. After thinking about it, she finally answered hesitantly, "I don't know. At first I only saw him as an older brother. Since I was little he'd take me out, spoil me with gifts, protect me from bullies—even got hurt sometimes standing up for me. When he heard about my divorce, he came running to help. Later Ethan told me Jules had liked me all along… "He's so aloof, yet he kept it secret. I don't even know how he fell for me." Hearing that, I felt everything was wrong. Through her stories, I saw a completely different Julian. It turned out he wasn't naturally indifferent, he just didn't like me. Rather than being nonchalant, I simply wasn't the person who could stir his passion. Unfortunately, I had fallen too deeply, too long, and realized it too late, wasting so many years on him. Elizabeth didn't notice the meaningful look on my face. After our talk, she believed I was someone she could trust. She gathered her courage and slowly voiced the question that had troubled her for a long time to me, the one she had barely met a few times. "Lia, what do you think of Jules?" I knew what she really meant. I looked up at the house that was almost empty and answered honestly. "I've known him for ten years, but I only recently realized I never really understood him. I can't tell you what kind of person he is. But I will say this: I've never seen him like someone the way he likes you." She nodded thoughtfully, feeling much more at ease. The sun was setting. She grabbed my hand. "Lia, come have dinner with us." Julian, who happened to be coming downstairs, froze when he heard that. He looked visibly reluctant. I smiled a little and shook my head. "I've got plans. I can't join." Before they could argue, Julian helped me to the car. "You guys go ahead. I'll drop her off and come back." The moving truck followed us out. In the car, his heart was clearly racing. Every red light, he seemed to be searching for words. I spoke first. "No need to be nervous. We agreed before we got married to keep it a secret from everyone except our parents—only go public when we both felt ready. You're not ready yet. I get it." His shoulders relaxed under my calm tone. He took a deep breath, voice full of gratitude. "Thank you for understanding. Honestly, I've been warming up to the idea ofbeing married. Just give me a little more time and we'll definitely go public." I gave a faint response and turned to look out the window. Three years married, and he still needed "a little more time." But I couldn't wait anymore. Chapter 8 I stayed quiet for the rest of the drive. Julian could tell something's been off lately, but he didn't know what. He thought back on what's been happening and realized he'd been neglecting me because of Elizabeth's case. Guilt hit him. For once, he made the first move. "Our third anniversary is coming up. Let's go on a trip." With only a few days left before the divorce waiting period ended, I did not want any complications. I rejected him, using my injury as a reason. He thought it over and realized a trip wasn't realistic. So he listed other ideas—dinner, a show, whatever I wanted. As he listed them one by one, I always found an excuse, rejecting all his ideas. My cold responses were nothing like how excited I used to be about our dates. He got suspicious. Seeing his confusion, I worried he would figure it out. I suggested, "Our anniversary ws on a weekend. Why don't we head back to our alma mater" Julian could not figure out what was on my mind, but since he didn't want to spoil my mood, he agreed. We went quiet again. I opened my calendar app. Two dates side by side. September 7: "Divorce." September 6: our third anniversary—and the tenth anniversary of me falling for him. Going back to where it all started on that day felt right. A clean ending. A little smile popped up on my face. I started joking around. "This time you won't ditch me again, right?" He actually laughed. "When have I ever ditched you? Lia, stop making me sound bad." I smiled but didn't answer. The last time he left me in the hospital to go to the beach with Elizabeth. Before that, he skipped my birthday dinner to collect evidence for her divorce. Even earlier, he ditched me in the suburbs to comfort her. Whenever it was about Elizabeth, our plans got canceled. The next week he didn't come home once. Every morning I crossed off another day on the calendar. I stayed alone in the house that was getting emptier, slowly packing the last of my things. Time flew. Soon it was September 6. I woke up early, did my makeup, put on an old dress from college, grabbed my camera, and went downstairs. Julian was already waiting. He opened the car door for me politely. Knowing I'd be free soon, I felt light. I talked nonstop about old school memories. We laughed the whole way. He relaxed too and even offered to take tons of photos for me later. Before we knew it, we pulled up to the gates of Washington University in St. Louis. I got out first and leaned against the car, waiting. Julian unbuckled his seatbelt—then his phone chimed. He opened it. I saw his face change. Elizabeth: "Jules, are you free? I have a fever. Can you take me to the hospital?" He froze. Seeing that he still had not gotten out of the car, I turned to see what was going on and happened to see his hesitant expression. He decided fast. "Lia, something came up at the firm. I need to head back." I paused, "Can't you go an hour later?" "It's very important. I don't think it can wait." Seeing how determined he was, I did not expose his bluff. I only looked at him deeply and let him leave. He buckled up again and promised, "Once it's handled, we can come back. Maybe we can invite some of our old professors to lunch." I didn't respond, for there wouldn't be a next time. I watched his car drive away, then walked onto campus alone with my camera. In half an hour, I visited every spot that meant something to my youth and my one-sided love. After taking her photos, Amelia hailed a taxi and left. I saw new updates on my Instagram and tapped on them. When the page refreshed, I saw that Elizabeth had uploaded a photo of herself at the hospital. Chapter 9 I was certain that Julian hadn't been at the company. Instead, he'd been taking care of Elizabeth. Thinking of his confident promise, I let out a small, bitter laugh. He couldn't even give me half an hour. "Julian, if you knew these were the last hours I'd ever spend with you, would you regret standing me up again?" No one was around to answer me, and I was no longer cared. I skimmed her post, then messaged Lewis on WhatsApp. "Mr. Fitzroy, today's the last day of the waiting period. Do I need to come in to finalize anything?" He replied fast: "No need, Ms. Leighton. Since today is the last day of the waiting period, the whole process is now complete.. "You're officially divorced. Congratulations on your freedom." It felt like someone handed me my life back. From today on, I didn't need Julian's love. I could finally live for myself. Thinking of this, I felt enlightened and turned to go home. With three hours left, I got rid of the last of my things, then lay on the sofa watching the sunset. At the two-hour left, I took out my laptop and edited the photos I had taken today into a video. WIth one hour left, I finished the montage. After watching it once, I turned the camera toward myself and pressed record. I wanted to record a farewell letter I had written to Julian. When it was done, I put the memory card back in the camera, placed the divorce papers on the bedroom nightstand, and wrote a short note: "Dear Julian, as of this moment, we're officially divorced. Congratulations to both of us." After doing all this, I picked up my last suitcase and left the house, leaving the city altogether. No one knew where I was going. Meanwhile, Julian didn't leave Elizabeth's house until she had almost fully recovered. He drove while calling me, wanting to keep his previous promise. But no one answered. He kept getting directed to voicemail, and his texts were left unanswered. In three years of marriage, it was the first time he couldn't reach me. Thinking of my recent car accident, he could not help but worry and turned back home. In the new house, all the items were placed neatly in their original positions, no longer piled up messily. But something was wrong. There was nothing of mine here. Not a single trace. Realizing this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurried back to the old house. Much to his dismay, the whole house was empty. Completely empty. He looked everywhere, but no one was there. Only when he entered the bedroom did he see a camera and a stack of documents on the nightstand. Remembering how happy she had been holding the camera a few days ago, Julian felt momentarily relieved and pressed play to see what she had recorded. He pressed play. Cheerful music started. Clips of Washington University flashed by—plaza, library, basketball court—with captions. "Julian, the plaza still has kids skateboarding. Remember where I first confessed? You turned me down so gently. I cried all day. "Julian, the library's still packed. I didn't want to bother anyone, so I shot from far away. Your favorite spot, right? "Julian, this is the court where you played. I watched you secretly for four years." Scene after scene, he felt like he was back in college—carefree, six years ago. He remembered how hard I'd chased him back then. A small smile tugged at his lips. The music faded. One minute left. He thought maybe it was a surprise—maybe I'd appear. He kept watching. After a few black frames, my face appeared in the center of the screen. My eyes were red and tired. Julian suddenly felt a sense of unease "Julian, this is our tenth year knowing each other—and my tenth year of secretly loving you. Hard to believe, right? A whole decade. I'm surprised too. How many decades do we even get? "In ten years I spent seven crushing on you, three as your wife. I tried so hard to be the person you loved. I gave everything. But life doesn't always work that way. You never liked me. Even another three, seven, ten years—it wouldn't change a thing. "So on this day that means so much to me, I decided to let go of this obsession—and to accept how much you love Lizzie. When you watch this, I have something to tell you. "Julian, we're officially divorced. "A month ago we both signed the papers. The marriage is over. I'm leaving. Don't look for me. I wish you and Elizabeth happiness. And I wish myself a free life too."